Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	bless_v	lord_n	sun_n	2,399	5	9.5160	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o go_v over_o this_o enumeration_n 1._o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a here_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o morality_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o high_a perfection_n it_o be_v very_o broad_a watch_v every_o thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o precept_n be_v so_o holy_a just_a and_o good_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o fragment_n and_o remain_n of_o light_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o teach_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o right_n but_o these_o be_v much_o blur_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o god_n will_n wherein_o duty_n be_v better_o know_v and_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v lust_n be_v adultery_n mat._n 5.28_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o worship_n and_o other_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v regard_v mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n yea_o there_o be_v precept_n that_o go_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n of_o nature_n man_n heart_n can_v never_o have_v devise_v they_o as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o walk_v as_o men._n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n christian_n be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o high_a school_n so_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o a_o lesson_n proper_a to_o christ_n school_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n renounce_v our_o sufficiency_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n they_o hold_v forth_o the_o high_a happiness_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o fit_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n of_o virtue_n the_o chief_a good_a be_v only_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v at_o a_o puzzle_n and_o loss_n till_o they_o take_v this_o light_n along_o with_o they_o psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o any_o good_a there_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n yea_o towards_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a man_n soul_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n like_o a_o sponge_n it_o desire_v to_o fill_v itself_o it_o be_v thirsty_a and_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v austin_n speak_v of_o a_o jester_n that_o at_o the_o next_o show_n will_v undertake_v to_o show_v every_o one_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confluence_n and_o expectation_n he_o tell_v they_o hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la vultis_fw-la vili_fw-la emere_fw-la &_o carò_fw-la vendere_fw-la another_o say_v you_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v praise_v but_o austin_n say_v right_o these_o be_v but_o foolish_a answer_n because_o many_o good_a man_n desire_v neither_o the_o one_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o the_o other_o against_o sincerity_n but_o say_v he_o si_fw-la dixisset_fw-la omnes_fw-la beati_fw-la esse_fw-la unltis_fw-la he_o have_v say_v right_o every_o one_o may_v find_v this_o disposition_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o a_o eternal_a infinite_a happiness_n this_o stock_n be_v leave_v in_o nature_n on_o which_o grace_n have_v graft_v act_n 17.26_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o they_o grope_v after_o god_n like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n about_o lot_n door_n when_o we_o have_v all_o outward_a blessing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v but_o this_o sore_a run_v fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la there_o be_v a_o natural_a poise_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o bend_v it_o that_o way_n so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o god_n we_o may_v make_v experiment_n as_o solomon_n do_v but_o still_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a recompense_n after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a here_o as_o the_o heathen_n dream_v of_o elysian_a field_n this_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n will_v give_v like_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o araunah_n give_v like_o a_o king_n to_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 24.24_o a_o royal_a gift_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v give_v like_o himself_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o manifestation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v all_o sublime_a john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n without_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n doctrine_n of_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o creature_n of_o righteousness_n to_o raise_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o of_o judgement_n to_o awe_v he_o unto_o holiness_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o a_o stepmother_n vitia_n etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la discuntur_fw-la man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v as_o into_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n the_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o scripture_n show_v we_o how_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n our_o nature_n be_v evil_a more_o susceptive_a of_o bad_a than_o of_o good_a never_o weary_a of_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o we_o then_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o there_o indeed_o come_v in_o many_o mystery_n trinity_n of_o person_n union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o all_o these_o though_o above_o nature_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o all_o religion_n aim_v at_o this_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o breach_n there_o be_v vain_a offer_v elsewhere_o to_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o way_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n that_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a if_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v put_v to_o study_v it_o they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o it_o exceed_v all_o humane_a contrivance_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o wonder_n and_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o judgement_n take_v it_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v resurrection_n last_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a reason_n show_v it_o may_v be_v act_n 26.8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n the_o heathen_n dream_v of_o a_o severe_a day_n of_o account_n act_n 24.25_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a presage_v of_o it_o in_o a_o guilty_a heart_n 4._o the_o history_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o puzzle_v the_o philosopher_n some_o thought_n it_o be_v produce_v by_o chance_n other_o that_o it_o be_v from_o

father_n in_o his_o doctrine_n both_o which_o be_v argument_n they_o that_o have_v make_v such_o progress_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o i_o that_o have_v be_v faithful_a have_v deserve_v it_o in_o their_o behalf_n i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o word_n now._n heretofore_o they_o be_v ignorant_a but_o now_o i_o can_v say_v this_o for_o they_o they_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v a_o child_n look_v for_o his_o reward_n when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v they_o have_v know_v thing_n above_o reason_n be_v know_v by_o faith_n and_o revelation_n by_o my_o teach_v and_o illumination_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o conceive_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o he_o say_v before_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o what_o he_o have_v in_o commission_n as_o mediator_n and_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o imply_v his_o authority_n over_o the_o world_n vers._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n his_o interest_n in_o the_o elect_n thou_o they_o be_v thou_o give_v they_o i_o vers._n 6._o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o the_o father_n christ_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o invention_n but_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n his_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o magical_a imposture_n or_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o luke_n 11.20_o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o mat._n 12.28_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n john_n 1.41_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ._n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o be_v send_v from_o thou_o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n know_v this_o mat._n 16.16_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n the_o apostle_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o veil_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o natural_a infirmity_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o eye_n from_o see_v he_o be_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v ratify_v by_o thou_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n invent_v or_o find_v out_o by_o thou_o as_o the_o supreme_a author_n all_o be_v from_o thy_o sovereign_a favour_n and_o gracious_a decree_n flow_v from_o thou_o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n and_o power_n of_o thou_o as_o a_o author_n of_o thou_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o thou_o as_o a_o judg._n observation_n 1._o observe_v christ_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o father_n in_o two_o thing_n in_o reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o reveal_v his_o mind_n he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o instruction_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 12.50_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v in_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o vnrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o now_o if_o we_o will_v glorify_v god_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n not_o speak_v from_o our_o own_o fancy_n nor_o to_o our_o own_o end_n either_o way_n we_o may_v be_v false_a prophet_n when_o we_o speak_v false_a doctrine_n or_o for_o wrong_a end_n the_o one_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o error_n the_o other_o into_o formality_n or_o a_o dead_a powerless_a course_n though_o usual_o both_o be_v couple_v together_o act_v 20.28_o there_o shall_v arise_v from_o among_o you_o man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o a_o perverse_a aim_n be_v seldom_o sever_v as_o a_o bow_n that_o be_v warp_a can_v hardly_o shoot_v right_a use_v 1_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o deliver_v and_o look_v to_o your_o aim_n the_o best_a of_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o err_v and_o we_o be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o warp_v and_o to_o look_v asquint_o on_o our_o own_o interest_n little_o do_v you_o know_v what_o struggle_n we_o have_v to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o regulate_v and_o guide_v our_o aim_n 2._o it_o be_v useful_a also_o to_o hearer_n if_o you_o will_v glorify_v god_n you_o must_v learn_v of_o christ_n not_o live_v according_a to_o your_o own_o will_n nor_o for_o your_o own_o interest_n the_o end_n fall_v under_o a_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o the_o action_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o fancy_n but_o scripture_n not_o to_o aim_v at_o your_o own_o profit_n but_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o be_v worst_a to_o balk_v the_o rule_n or_o pervert_v the_o end_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a with_o a_o good_a aim_n make_v the_o devil_n serve_v god_n though_o ignorant_o and_o sinful_o but_o he_o that_o do_v good_a with_o a_o evil_a aim_n make_v god_n serve_v the_o devil_n you_o make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o your_o iniquity_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o wrong_v god_n as_o the_o high_a sovereign_n by_o break_v a_o law_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o wrong_v god_n as_o the_o utmost_a end_n the_o one_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n the_o other_o of_o disobedience_n natural_a light_n show_v that_o the_o supreme_a cause_n must_v be_v the_o utmost_a end_n a_o man_n may_v err_v in_o a_o positive_a law_n but_o this_o be_v the_o stand_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n that_o all_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o god_n 2._o observe_v the_o proficiency_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n school_n they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v give_v he_o be_v of_o god_n at_o first_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o christ_n say_v now_o they_o know_v and_o they_o have_v many_o disadvantage_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o all_o the_o natural_a weakness_n which_o christ_n discover_v in_o his_o conversation_n his_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n how_o do_v they_o come_v to_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v partly_o by_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n vers._n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o saving-knowledg_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n can_v be_v get_v but_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o must_v see_v god_n as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o own_o beam_n and_o light_n partly_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o which_o some_o beam_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v shine_v forth_o and_o by_o which_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v counterbalanced_n john_n 3.2_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o partly_o by_o special_a observation_n of_o the_o singularity_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n his_o conversation_n miracle_n doctrine_n which_o make_v his_o testimony_n more_o valuable_a and_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n serve_v to_o beget_v respect_n to_o he_o and_o a_o humane_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o strict_a innocence_n without_o partiality_n mark_v 12.14_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n with_o such_o fidelity_n as_o to_o god_n he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n john_n 5.42_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n with_o such_o

will_v venture_v upon_o that_o probability_n now_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n of_o gain_v but_o you_o be_v threaten_v with_o horrible_a torment_n everlasting_a death_n and_o horror_n more_o than_o be_v propound_v in_o any_o religion_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o foolish_a credulity_n the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n there_o be_v none_o more_o foolish_o credulous_a than_o the_o atheist_n and_o the_o antiscripturist_n who_o withhold_v their_o assent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o very_o slight_a reason_n and_o venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o they_o 2._o do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a ground_n in_o your_o conscience_n a_o inward_a certioration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o sense_n wait_v till_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o man_n into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v lead_v off_o again_o by_o men._n there_o will_v be_v no_o stability_n till_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a assurance_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v some_o ballast_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n some_o ground_n and_o experience_n upon_o which_o he_o dare_v venture_v his_o soul_n labour_n for_o this_o proper_a ballast_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o own_o and_o for_o your_o comfort_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o pious_a mind_n wait_v upon_o god_n you_o will_v not_o want_v it_o long_o he_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o studiousness_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o god_n will_v settle_v he_o use_v 2._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o prize_v this_o way_n of_o dispensation_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v into_o a_o settle_a course_n the_o great_a gift_n next_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n charter_n give_v to_o man_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o happiness_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v heaven_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o his_o privilege_n in_o christ._n though_o the_o bible_n alone_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v sufficient_a direction_n a_o doctrine_n full_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o happiness_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o book_n if_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v want_v you_o will_v have_v no_o sure_a doctrine_n some_o book_n be_v of_o satan_n indite_v they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n other_o book_n smell_v of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v something_o of_o man_n in_o it_o and_o a_o humane_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v all_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o touchstone_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n other_o write_n speak_v man_n heart_n but_o this_o speak_v to_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o divine_a power_n this_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n of_o god_n heart_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n not_o only_o to_o try_v doctrine_n but_o to_o try_v all_o man_n disposition_n how_o we_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o 2._o rest_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v foolish_a creature_n and_o will_v give_v law_n to_o heaven_n and_o indent_v with_o god_n to_o believe_v upon_o our_o own_o term_n look_v as_o the_o devil_n will_v indent_v with_o christ_n mat._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n so_o we_o indent_v with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o word_n let_v god_n testify_v it_o by_o some_o oracle_n or_o some_o visible_a dispensation_n we_o think_v it_o be_v better_a and_o that_o the_o world_n have_v more_o assurance_n when_o god_n speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n than_o when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v close_v up_o and_o he_o speak_v by_o write_v only_o and_o not_o by_o voice_n no_o god_n term_n be_v sure_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o hell_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v if_o a_o messenger_n shall_v come_v up_o in_o garment_n of_o flame_a fire_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o atheist_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a certainty_n in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o luke_n 16._o 30_o 31._o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a satan_n still_o appear_v to_o the_o blind_a world_n in_o horrible_a shape_n to_o terrify_v they_o so_o will_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o horrible_a shape_n as_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o it_o be_v sure_a than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n gal._n 1.8_o for_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v nay_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n though_o that_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n more_o sure_a than_o what_o than_o vision_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n he_o allude_v to_o that_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v ay_o but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o rest_n in_o this_o way_n of_o dispensation_n do_v not_o blame_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ill_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o improve_v it_o to_o a_o solid_a hope_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o venture_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v you_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 4.10_o venture_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n entertain_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v they_o 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v when_o you_o hear_v any_o particular_a thing_n press_v out_o of_o the_o word_n entertain_v it_o as_o if_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n what_o will_v you_o venture_v upon_o god_n word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o suffer_v and_o what_o lust_n will_v you_o thwart_v and_o crucify_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n command_v sermon_n xxviii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o some_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o do_v lie_v without_o the_o scripture_n second_o some_o be_v intrinsical_a and_o lie_v within_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o they_o first_o extrinsical_a argument_n there_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o i._o that_o god_n have_v own_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v they_o as_o god_n word_n iii_o the_o malignant_a world_n in_o their_o way_n have_v own_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o that_o respect_n they_o have_v oppose_v they_o i._o god_n have_v own_v they_o several_a way_n by_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n establish_v preservation_n miracle_n accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o concomitancy_n of_o grace_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o particular_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o those_o which_o have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n first_o by_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v certain_o if_o we_o think_v that_o

heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n mat._n 15.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v pure_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n the_o life_n will_v not_o be_v so_o spot_v and_o blemish_v for_o principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la the_o action_n suit_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n so_o to_o disguise_v their_o conversation_n but_o that_o their_o principle_n and_o inclination_n will_v appear_v they_o may_v disguise_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a action_n but_o not_o in_o their_o course_n and_o way_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o their_o heart_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o action_n 3._o here_o be_v thanks_o give_v to_o god_n for_o this_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 2._o we_o be_v chief_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o much_o excel_v those_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a esteem_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o we_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n temporal_a favour_n we_o all_o understand_v but_o a_o renew_a heart_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n ephraim_n say_v hos._n 12.8_o bessed_a be_v god_n i_o be_o become_v rich_a but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_v once_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o i_o have_v obey_v god_n from_o my_o heart_n 1._o these_o be_v discriminate_v mercy_n and_o come_v from_o god_n special_a love_n eccles._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n but_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n and_o psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n 2._o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n psal._n 17.14_o who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n unto_o their_o babe_n 3._o these_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n other_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n 4._o these_o have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 5._o these_o incline_v and_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n 6._o these_o be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n as_o outward_a mercy_n may_v be_v jer._n 17.14_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n 7._o these_o render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a 1_o pet._n 3.4_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 8._o we_o need_v acknowledge_v these_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o they_o there_o be_v certain_a opinion_n which_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o prosperity_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n but_o prudence_n belong_v to_o ourselves_o thus_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o usurp_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o opinion_n be_v sacrilegious_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o our_o felicity_n and_o not_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v among_o christian_n that_o teach_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o beholden_a to_o god_n than_o judas_n for_o his_o difference_v grace_n but_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 3._o among_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o our_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o merit_n but_o whole_o ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o power_n in_o we_o or_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v break_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nor_o can_v we_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o future_a obedience_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o therefore_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o proper_a author_n 4._o we_o must_v bless_v god_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o conversion_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o complete_v 1_o cor._n 12.14_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o rom._n 1.8_o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n gal._n 1.23_o 24._o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n that_o once_o he_o destroy_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o i_o they_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n that_o repine_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n pour_v down_o on_o man_n by_o their_o own_o or_o other_o ministry_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o serious_a act_v 11.23_o barnabas_n when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a use_v be_v there_o a_o change_n 1._o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n shall_v a_o leper_n give_v thanks_o for_o perfect_a health_n a_o mad_a man_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o

body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a end_n and_o use_v of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1._o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o when_o the_o believer_n die_v death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v purify_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o and_o our_o physician_n will_v perfect_v the_o cure_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o that_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v bless_v but_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a a_o state_n that_o need_v meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v restore_v we_o to_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v death_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o only_o purify_v but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o high_a aim_n eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n in_o paradise_n we_o enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o life_n like_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n where_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v have_v no_o use_n now_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o fit_v for_o this_o life_n therefore_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o animal_n life_n which_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a which_o can_v be_v till_o this_o terrene_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v abolish_v to_o this_o end_n god_n use_v death_n so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o punishment_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o entrance_n into_o glory_n the_o corn_n be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o believer_n that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n must_v be_v change_n v_o 52_o 53._o christ_n himself_o by_o death_n enter_v into_o glory_n therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v animal_n vile_a and_o earthly_a and_o weak_a must_v be_v put_v off_o before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o mortality_n be_v because_o of_o sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n we_o have_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v dissolution_n there_o have_v be_v no_o use_n for_o coffin_n and_o winding-sheet_n nor_o have_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o grave_a to_o hide_v our_o carcase_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la mori_fw-la in_o innocency_n else_o death_n can_v not_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o penalty_n but_o there_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la or_o else_o immortality_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o man_n be_v mortal_a conditione_n corporis_fw-la but_o immortal_a beneficio_fw-la conditoris_fw-la god_n can_v have_v support_v he_o well_o then_o death_n must_v make_v sin_n odious_a or_o else_o sin_v allow_v will_v make_v death_n terrible_a three_o we_o come_v to_o the_o assertoin_n or_o correction_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o observe_v 1._o that_o believer_n have_v a_o life_n notwithstanding_o death_n though_o death_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o inflict_v upon_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o they_o live_v notwithstanding_o this_o death_n john_n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n can_v raise_v he_o when_o he_o will_v no_o band_n of_o death_n can_v hinder_v his_o quicken_a virtue_n though_o the_o union_n between_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o not_o their_o union_n with_o god_n 2._o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o body_n and_o soul._n it_o be_v only_o indeed_o here_o say_v life_n but_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n death_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o body_n for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v reunite_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n be_v present_o and_o most_o happy_o provide_v for_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o her_o imperfection_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.38_o they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o soul_n heb._n 12.23_o there_o they_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v under_o a_o happy_a necessity_n of_o never_o wander_a from_o their_o duty_n and_o no_o long_o busy_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o sin_n but_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o laud_v praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o though_o they_o put_v off_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o eternal_a house_n to_o which_o it_o retire_v and_o remain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n shall_v reassume_v its_o body_n again_o we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o part_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o rot_v there_o but_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o god_n almighty_a power_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n the_o dead_a be_v god_n subject_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o now_o his_o mystical_a body_n will_v not_o be_v maim_v they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o temple_n wherein_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n reasonable_a service_n now_o since_o the_o spirit_n possess_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o will_v repair_v his_o own_o dwelling-place_n which_o he_o have_v once_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o not_o let_v corruption_n always_o abide_v on_o it_o and_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n still_o therefore_o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v be_v complete_a a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v inanimate_a immortal_a body_n 3._o the_o ground_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n renew_v second_o christ_n purchase_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n he_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n

to_o look_v back_o upon_o god_n any_o more_o as_o when_o they_o break_v off_o a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n set_v another_o match_n a_o foot_n or_o rather_o as_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o his_o own_o wife_n entangle_v he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n so_o god_n to_o counterwork_n satan_n blast_v the_o creature_n and_o much_o of_o the_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o return_v to_o he_o hos._n 2.7_o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o disappointment_n in_o the_o creature_n send_v many_o to_o god_n who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o think_v of_o he_o for_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o disadvantage_n in_o forsake_v he_o 2._o the_o creature_n be_v still_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v involve_v in_o god_n curse_n as_o to_o the_o disorder_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o use_v these_o creature_n contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o end_n and_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o their_o proper_a lord_n and_o owner_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o blast_v what_o be_v so_o abuse_v the_o creature_n be_v sometime_o abuse_v as_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o alienate_a man_n heart_n from_o god_n as_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n mean_v the_o sun_n who_o they_o make_v a_o female_a isa._n 44.18_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 16.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o they_o deck_v their_o high_a place_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o do_v set_v oil_n and_o incense_n before_o they_o so_o still_o we_o set_v up_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o end_n and_o happiness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o attractive_a and_o amiable_a than_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o content_v and_o delight_v the_o soul._n use_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v within_o our_o grasp_n and_o reach_v against_o god_n and_o our_o true_a happiness_n beside_o brutish_a wickedness_n how_o many_o sacrilegious_a morsel_n do_v man_n offer_v to_o a_o intemperate_a appetite_n and_o abuse_v other_o thing_n by_o their_o sinful_a desire_n meat_n to_o surfeit_v drink_v to_o excess_n apparel_n to_o pride_n wealth_n power_n and_o interest_n to_o serve_v their_o revengful_a mind_n 3._o in_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v punish_v his_o blessing_n curse_v mal._n 2.2_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o our_o use_n and_o service_n become_v first_o instrument_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o our_o punishment_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n not_o only_o to_o punish_v we_o in_o our_o person_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o demolish_n the_o house_n and_o castle_n of_o a_o rebel_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n among_o man_n pharaoh_n house_n be_v smite_v for_o sarahs_n sake_n gen._n 12.17_o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o house_n for_o sarahs_n sake_n and_o numb_a 16.31_o the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o and_o their_o house_n and_o their_o good_n so_o god_n bring_v vanity_n on_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sake_n murrain_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n blast_n upon_o corn_n and_o vine_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o and_o our_o subsistence_n be_v by_o they_o yea_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o field_n their_o destruction_n be_v our_o loss_n as_o mercy_n to_o the_o earth_n be_v mercy_n to_o man_n 1._o use_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n man_n by_o sin_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v it_o we_o eat_v upon_o sin_n disorder_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o let_v we_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o detestation_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o we_o see_v how_o high_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o it_o the_o creator_n who_o out_o of_o his_o overflow_a bounty_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o yet_o be_v provoke_v to_o curse_v what_o he_o have_v create_v when_o once_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o so_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o these_o be_v ancient_a thing_n and_o do_v little_a move_v we_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o age_n and_o time_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vanity_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o nation_n sin_n deut._n 28.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o fever_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o blast_v and_o mildew_n and_o consume_v thou_o until_o thou_o perish_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o thou_o iron_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o land_n powder_n and_o dust_n from_o heaven_n shall_v it_o come_v down_o upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o be_v destroy_v so_o v._n 39_o 40._o thou_o shall_v carry_v much_o seed_n into_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v gather_v but_o little_a in_o for_o the_o locust_n shall_v consume_v it_o thou_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o dress_v they_o but_o shall_v neither_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n nor_o gather_v the_o grape_n for_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o have_v olive_n tree_n but_o the_o olive_n shall_v cast_v its_o fruit_n these_o be_v thing_n often_o fullfile_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o isa._n 24.4_o 5_o 6._o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n devour_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v desolate_a therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v and_o few_o man_n leave_v so_o for_o our_o person_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v thus_o god_n by_o the_o vanity_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o creature_n will_v show_v how_o angry_a he_o be_v with_o man_n for_o sin_n 2._o use_v do_v not_o cast_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o the_o creature_n you_o have_v already_o bring_v in_o too_o much_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o how_o do_v we_o cast_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o the_o creature_n when_o you_o sin_n with_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n as_o by_o injustice_n unmercifulness_n oppression_n because_o you_o have_v much_o filthy_a excess_n by_o these_o and_o suchlike_a you_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n especial_o opposition_n to_o god_n oppress_v his_o servant_n deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o man_n hope_v your_o greatness_n shall_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n 1._o consider_v how_o the_o creature_n will_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n hab._n 2.11_o for_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o the_o very_a material_n of_o their_o building_n and_o unjust_a acquisition_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o james_n 5.3_o the_o canker_n and_o rust_n of_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v witness_v against_o you_o 2._o those_o that_o put_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v the_o creature_n burden_v put_v on_o they_o by_o your_o sin_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o vanity_n and_o by_o their_o vanity_n you_o be_v subject_v to_o wrath_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v god_n quarrel_n if_o he_o do_v but_o hiss_v for_o they_o isa._n 7.18_o he_o can_v make_v thistle_n grow_v instead_o of_o wheat_n and_o cockle_n for_o barley_n inheritages_n get_v by_o oppression_n job_n 31.40_o 3._o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o creature_n shall_v not_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o hope_n but_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o their_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o 3._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n they_o change_v but_o he_o change_v not_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o sun_n sure_o they_o that_o can_v see_v no_o vanity_n nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o goodness_n in_o outward_a thing_n satan_n have_v bewitch_v they_o matth._n 4.8_o shall_v we_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o a_o reel_a world_n ever_o subject_a to_o change_n psal._n 83.13_o o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_o a_o wheel_n as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n those_o thing_n be_v

be_v opposite_a to_o the_o feast_n these_o two_o place_n matth._n 8.12_o and_o matth._n 22.13_o show_n and_o here_o when_o the_o good_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o master_n joy_n or_o sit_v down_o and_o feast_v with_o he_o then_o be_v the_o naughty_a servant_n cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n that_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o in_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n have_v eternal_a joy_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v doleful_a where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n their_o estate_n shall_v be_v sad_a and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bitter_a apprehension_n of_o it_o their_o apprehension_n be_v express_v by_o two_o thing_n their_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n 1._o their_o desperate_a torment_a sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weep_v this_o dolour_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o inexplicable_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o their_o indignation_n or_o vexation_n gnash_v of_o tooth_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o indignation_n and_o impatience_n as_o act._n 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n i_o shall_v explain_v it_o more_o by_o and_o by_o two_o point_n will_v arise_v hence_o 1._o doct._n that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o unexpressible_a torment_n 2._o doct._n that_o vnprofitableness_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v condemn_v though_o he_o do_v not_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o increase_v they_o there_o be_v no_o treachery_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n no_o riot_n and_o wasteful_a profusion_n no_o opposition_n to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n to_o vex_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o this_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o unexpressible_a torment_n the_o argument_n may_v seem_v harsh_a and_o ingrate_a but_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v unfold_v see_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v gospel-preaching_a to_o warn_v man_n of_o damnation_n we_o must_v curse_v as_o well_o as_o bless_v and_o this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n have_v its_o profit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o comfortable_a 1._o to_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a to_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v not_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v sermon_n of_o hell_n may_v keep_v many_o out_o of_o hell_n ne_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la sermon_n de_fw-la gehenna_n ut_fw-la gehennam_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la john_n startle_v many_o by_o press_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a course_n to_o bring_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 2._o to_o god_n child_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v escape_v to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a to_o their_o redeemer_n we_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o this_o condemnation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a zech._n 3.2_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n quench_v ephes._n 2.3_o it_o be_v the_o pity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o rescue_v we_o 1_o thess._n 1.10_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n heaven_n to_o think_v of_o hell_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n commend_v heaven_n to_o we_o much_o more_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n we_o know_v good_a the_o better_a by_o the_o opposite_a evil_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o egyptian_n tumble_v in_o the_o water_n it_o heighten_v the_o deliverance_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o partly_o to_o warn_v they_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n this_o motive_n alone_o will_v beget_v slavish_a fear_n and_o compulsory_a obedience_n but_o mix_v with_o other_o it_o do_v good_n we_o need_v this_o discipline_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n adam_n in_o innocency_n need_v to_o be_v threaten_v and_o tell_v of_o death_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n if_o so_o sanctify_v a_o man_n as_o paul_n much_o more_o we_o and_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o saint_n motive_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o such_o discourse_n discover_v much_o of_o the_o gild_n and_o security_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o ahab_n say_v of_o michaiah_n he_o propehsy_v nothing_o but_o evil_a so_o man_n say_v of_o many_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o speak_v with_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n and_o a_o runaway_n but_o faith_n meet_v its_o enemy_n in_o open_a field_n psal._n 13.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil._n it_o suppose_v the_o worst_a it_o can_v encounter_v the_o great_a terror_n but_o a_o false_a unsound_a peace_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n loath_a to_o be_v touch_v can_v endure_v a_o few_o sad_a and_o sober_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o sore_a eye_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o this_o dreadful_a place_n and_o estate_n as_o it_o come_v under_o the_o view_n of_o this_o text_n leave_v a_o more_o full_a discussion_n of_o this_o point_n to_o the_o 41._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v good_a to_o prove_v a_o hate_a truth_n strong_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n if_o god_n or_o man_n or_o devil_n be_v competent_a witness_n in_o the_o case_n god_n have_v ever_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o it_o and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o spare_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v reserve_v as_o a_o discovery_n fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o yet_o there_o god_n speak_v deut._n 32.22_o of_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o his_o ange●_n that_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n god_n wrath_n be_v represent_v by_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o active_a instrument_n of_o destruction_n and_o the_o seat_n and_o residence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n so_o psal._n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a shall_v he_o rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n see_v more_o verse_n 41._o second_o let_v we_o see_v it_o describe_v here_o i._o as_o a_o dismal_a state_n cast_v they_o out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n that_o be_v 1._o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o feast_n and_o 2._o cast_v they_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o consolation_n and_o joy_n and_o happiness_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n to_o which_o loss_n there_o be_v add_v the_o most_o inexplicable_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n the_o disciple_n weep_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o act._n 20.38_o what_o will_v the_o damn_a do_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 41._o verse_n here_o in_o the_o loss_n all_o be_v equal_a but_o not_o in_o the_o pain_n all_o alike_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o all_o lose_v heaven_n joy_n the_o favourable_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o their_o abide_v in_o those_o happy_a mansion_n in_o christ_n father_n house_n hell_n be_v a_o deep_a dungeon_n where_o the_o sun_n shine_v of_o god_n presence_n never_o come_v god_n be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la all_o in_o all_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n

better_a lose_v all_o thing_n than_o god_n exod._n 33.15_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o object_n but_o be_v it_o any_o grief_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o want_v god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v such_o a_o extreme_a averseness_n and_o hatred_n answ._n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n their_o judgement_n be_v change_v though_o not_o renew_v fog_n of_o error_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n then_o vanish_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o atheist_n in_o hell_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o happiness_n they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o own_o folly_n as_o by_o their_o bitter_a experience_n they_o can_v find_v be_v in_o a_o place_n most_o remote_a from_o he_o therefore_o as_o rational_a creature_n they_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n and_o that_o sense_n must_v needs_o breed_v sadness_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n be_v they_o look_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o lovely_a in_o himself_o but_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o oculos_fw-la quos_fw-la occlusit_fw-la culpa_fw-la apertat_fw-la poena_fw-la it_o will_v lessen_v their_o torment_n if_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_n god_n though_o their_o hatred_n of_o he_o still_o remain_v 2._o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o glimpse_n before_o they_o go_v into_o hell_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o short_a experience_n of_o christ_n appear_v will_v remain_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o will_v stick_v by_o they_o how_o be_v they_o thrust_v out_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v bid_v they_o go_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v endure_v your_o presence_n 3._o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a luk._n 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o envy_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o horror_n luk._n 16.27_o and_o be_v in_o torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o think_v that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n interest_n instruction_n do_v enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v forfeit_v 4._o from_o a_o abide_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n if_o the_o pavement_n of_o heaven_n be_v glorious_a what_o will_v the_o place_n itself_o be_v and_o from_o this_o glorious_a place_n they_o be_v banish_v second_o this_o utter_a darkness_n imply_v positive_o a_o state_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n most_o remote_a from_o this_o blessedness_n for_o as_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n where_o all_o be_v dark_a without_o hope_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o more_o 2_o pet._n 2.17_o to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o hell_n be_v a_o region_n upon_o which_o the_o sun_n shall_v never_o shine_v they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n nor_o their_o punishment_n end_v or_o lessen_v their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o they_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n more_o there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o a_o christian_n experience_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n sometime_o that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o afterward_o the_o more_o glorious_o the_o church_n pray_v psal._n 80.19_o turn_v again_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a darkness_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o chain_n hold_v they_o under_o everlasting_a torment_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v a_o comfortless_a life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n man_n may_v lose_v the_o face_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v annihilate_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o go_v to_o nothing_o or_o die_v as_o their_o body_n but_o subsist_v in_o a_o dolesom_a miserable_a state_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n where_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n torment_v one_o another_o all_o here_o be_v keep_v safe_a without_o any_o possibility_n of_o escape_v here_o god_n hold_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n now_o this_o be_v just_a they_o that_o reject_v the_o light_n be_v thrust_v into_o utter_a darkness_n they_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.19_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n they_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n psal._n 106.24_o they_o despise_v the_o good_a land_n they_o forsake_v god_n and_o their_o own_o happiness_n that_o which_o be_v now_o their_o sin_n be_v then_o their_o misery_n they_o first_o excommunicate_v god_n job_n 22.17_o and_o that_o for_o a_o trifle_n they_o think_v his_o presence_n a_o torment_n matth._n 8.20_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v their_o burden_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a place_n and_o state_n here_o be_v two_o notion_n the_o one_o express_v their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o other_o their_o vexation_n and_o indignation_n 1._o their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n overwhelm_v sorrow_n and_o despair_a fear_n it_o be_v a_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a grief_n carnal_a man_n be_v prejudice_v against_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o that_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a 2_o cor._n 7.10_o these_o sorrow_n will_v prevent_v those_o that_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o hell_n the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n be_v joy_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n god_n will_v afford_v comfort_n to_o his_o mourner_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v heighten_v by_o their_o own_o desparation_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o these_o be_v small_a those_o swallow_v we_o up_o these_o be_v cure_v those_o torment_a here_o it_o be_v like_a prick_v a_o vein_n for_o health_n hereafter_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n these_o be_v mix_v with_o love_n luk._n 7._o she_o that_o love_v much_o weep_v much_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n be_v unmixed_a confound_v and_o overwelm_v we_o with_o continual_a amazement_n these_o be_v short_a those_o endless_a 2._o their_o vexation_n and_o indignation_n the_o grind_n and_o the_o gnash_n of_o the_o tooth_n be_v usual_o in_o pain_n or_o rage_n in_o pain_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o hell_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o rage_n now_o the_o damn_a be_v represent_v as_o full_a of_o rage_n blasphemy_n and_o indignation_n against_o god_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o against_o themselves_o first_o against_o god_n they_o have_v despise_v his_o favour_n and_o now_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o have_v still_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o he_o we_o see_v in_o revel_n chap._n 16.9_o when_o they_o be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n i_o know_v that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n but_o their_o plague_n and_o disappointment_n in_o this_o world_n however_o the_o fashion_n and_o guise_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o when_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v so_o there_o when_o they_o can_v repent_v like_a man_n distract_v and_o mad_a they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n like_o mad_a dog_n that_o bite_v their_o chain_n or_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o

net_n or_o toil_n that_o roar_v and_o foam_n they_o will_v curse_v god_n that_o create_v and_o sentence_v they_o to_o this_o death_n his_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v continual_o torment_v his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n his_o goodness_n that_o to_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o fury_n his_o son_n death_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v profit_v so_o many_o and_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o second_o against_o the_o saint_n they_o hate_v they_o and_o have_v a_o envy_n at_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o betide_v they_o in_o this_o world_n psal._n 37.12_o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n so_o psal._n 112.10_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o opposite_a party_n then_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v envy_v their_o happiness_n when_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a in_o good_a case_n and_o themselves_o miserable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v the_o believer_n joy_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o sorrow_n three_o against_o themselves_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v reproach_v they_o hos._n 13.9_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o they_o shall_v rave_v and_o vex_v at_o their_o own_o past_a folly_n past_a neglect_v and_o past_a abuse_n of_o grace_n and_o past_a refusal_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o other_o enjoy_v when_o they_o find_v their_o own_o delight_n salt_v with_o the_o present_a curse_n little_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v they_o have_v when_o they_o remember_v they_o come_v thither_o to_o avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o few_o bless_a duty_n use_v be_v to_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o make_v no_o more_o preparation_n to_o escape_v this_o dreadful_a estate_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o do_v not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v no_o motion_n can_v be_v earnest_a and_o speedy_a enough_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o great_a wonder_n 1._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o confirm_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v a_o foot_n receive_v among_o the_o nation_n by_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n in_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o and_o perpetuate_v to_o we_o throughout_o so_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n some_o can_v outsee_v time_n and_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a 1_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n scoffer_n and_o mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n many_o dare_v not_o question_v the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n because_o of_o their_o usefulness_n to_o humane_a society_n and_o reasonable_a nature_n they_o doubt_v of_o the_o recompense_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o smother_v it_o by_o their_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n but_o alas_o it_o will_v not_o do_v they_o scoff_v at_o other_o as_o simple_a and_o credulous_a none_o so_o credulous_a as_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o against_o he_o at_o least_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v they_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n to_o venture_v upon_o probability_n till_o further_a assurance_n what_o assurance_n will_v you_o have_v luk._n 16.30_o 31._o you_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v you_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v you_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v a_o sun_n for_o they_o to_o see_v that_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n yet_o that_o way_n what_o assurance_n will_v you_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v no_o phantasm_n do_v god_n need_v a_o lie_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n but_o 2._o the_o great_a miracle_n be_v that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o live_v sinful_o and_o careless_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o christian_n and_o yet_o live_v as_o atheist_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1.17_o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n how_o can_v man_n believe_v eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o boldness_n and_o easiness_n run_v into_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v deserve_v they_o many_o time_n not_o compel_v by_o any_o terror_n nor_o ask_v or_o invite_v by_o any_o temptation_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n tempt_v themselves_o and_o seek_v out_o occasion_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o unbelief_n 2._o inconsideration_n 3._o want_v of_o close_a application_n 1._o want_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n most_o man_n faith_n be_v but_o pretend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o by_o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n if_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o for_o every_o law_n we_o break_v or_o for_o every_o one_o who_o we_o deceive_v and_o slander_v we_o shall_v hold_v our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o afraid_a will_v man_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o offence_n who_o will_v taste_v meat_n if_o he_o know_v there_o be_v present_a death_n in_o it_o yea_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o bitter_a gripe_n and_o torment_n how_o cautious_a be_v man_n of_o their_o diet_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o colic_n where_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a the_o thing_n we_o take_v will_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_n we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o how_o little_a be_v we_o concern_v at_o sin_n 2._o by_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a work_n sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a it_o be_v not_o say_v you_o have_v rob_v but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v you_o have_v not_o clothe_v not_o you_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o you_o have_v not_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o do_v hurt_v but_o do_v no_o good_a and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o our_o weakness_n in_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n we_o can_v deny_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v nor_o withstand_v a_o carnal_a fear_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o shrink_v at_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n rev._n 21.8_o that_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o irrational_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o save_v ourselves_o the_o labour_n of_o obedience_n the_o whole_a world_n promise_v for_o a_o reward_n can_v induce_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n if_o one_o much_o desire_a sleep_n which_o be_v chrysostome_n supposition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o once_o nod_v he_o shall_v endure_v ten_o year_n torment_n will_v he_o venture_v 4._o by_o our_o carelessness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n we_o

orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la every_o minister_n find_v prayer_n to_o be_v his_o best_a comment_n so_o shall_v you_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v before_o and_o after_o you_o receive_v your_o bodily_a food_n you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o prayer_n will_v clear_v up_o the_o eye_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v some_o excellency_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o we_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n at_o the_o excellency_n efficacy_n consonancy_n of_o these_o truth_n a_o man_n see_v far_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o see_v before_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a both_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n luke_o 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o active_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o it_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n act_v 16.14_o incline_v it_o to_o obedience_n give_v in_o light_n that_o work_v a_o ready_a assent_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n bring_v forward_o the_o heart_n with_o power_n to_o obedience_n in_o dark_a place_n and_o difficult_a case_n when_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n you_o shall_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o voice_n for_o understanding_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o cry_v to_o jesus_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n mark_v 10.52_o 4._o study_v the_o creature_n god_n be_v know_v out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o his_o work_n give_v we_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o he_o you_o have_v david_n night_n and_o day-meditation_n his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8.3_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o most_o noble_a creature_n psal._n 19.5_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n that_o be_v his_o morning-meditation_n when_o we_o walk_v out_o in_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n we_o may_v think_v of_o god_n view_v his_o stupendous_a work_n the_o heathen_n have_v no_o other_o bible_n consider_v that_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o the_o earth_n hang_v on_o nothing_o like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air._n job_n 26.7_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o their_o ornament_n the_o bound_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o artifice_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o small_a creature_n the_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 5._o spiritualise_v every_o outward_a advantage_n so_o as_o to_o raise_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n or_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n let_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o exalt_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o mother_n bowel_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n mat._n 7.11_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la pius_fw-la nemo_fw-la so_o the_o centurion_n mention_n his_o own_o command_n and_o government_n when_o he_o desire_v christ_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n mat._n 8.8_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o sickness_n be_v at_o thy_o beck_n as_o well_o as_o these_o soldier_n at_o i_o in_o your_o carriage_n to_o your_o child_n and_o they_o to_o you_o you_o may_v sublimate_v your_o thought_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o commerce_n between_o you_o and_o god_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o calling_n a_o little_a be_v useful_a for_o bring_v great_a matter_n to_o pass_v think_v of_o providence_n i_o press_v this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a advantage_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n heavenly_a and_o you_o will_v serve_v faith_n out_o of_o common_a experience_n and_o so_o it_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n for_o if_o limit_a creature_n go_v thus_o far_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v god_n 6._o purge_v your_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o from_o carnal_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o fenny_a country_n the_o air_n be_v seldom_o clear_a bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o we_o usual_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o own_o humour_n carnal_a man_n fancy_v the_o eternal_a essence_n as_o one_o of_o their_o society_n and_o misfigure_v god_n in_o their_o thought_n 7._o the_o last_o be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o knowledge_n or_o search_v of_o truth_n beware_v of_o novellism_n 2_o tim._n 3.14_o continue_v then_o in_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o there_o be_v as_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v as_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o change_n when_o we_o renounce_v old_a error_n he_o bring_v man_n to_o question_v truth_n as_o in_o public_a change_n when_o man_n shake_v off_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n he_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o question_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o flat_a scepticism_n and_o wary_a reservation_n hold_v nothing_o certain_a for_o the_o present_a but_o wait_v for_o new_a light_n such_o as_o these_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 2_o tim._n 3.7_o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v studious_a in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o never_o come_v to_o any_o settlement_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o hold_v to_o any_o principle_n lest_o they_o shall_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o new_a light_n new_a light_n be_v become_v a_o dangerous_a word_n especial_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n now_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12.4_o aim_n at_o knowledge_n be_v the_o dangerous_a snare_n of_o these_o time_n as_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n satan_n promise_v more_o knowledge_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n which_o example_n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o he_o tell_v we_o satan_n turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n vers._n 13_o 14._o now_o for_o your_o direction_n know_v 1._o progress_n in_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o in_o degree_n than_o part_n not_o in_o new_a truth_n but_o great_a proportion_n of_o light_n light_n respect_v the_o medium_fw-la truth_n the_o object_n i_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o not_o altogether_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o present_a practice_n which_o future_a light_n may_v disprove_v and_o retract_v but_o usual_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v rather_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o difference_n of_o object_n our_o old_a principle_n be_v improve_v and_o perfect_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n to_o know_v god_n more_o and_o christ_n more_o to_o be_v more_o practical_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n

have_v voice_n enough_o to_o proclaim_v their_o creator_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n like_a phidi●s_n who_o in_o his_o image_n carve_v his_o own_o name_n there_o be_v god_n engrave_v upon_o every_o creature_n but_o how_o do_v the_o world_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o must_v be_v some_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a cause_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v cause_n to_o itself_o than_o it_o will_v be_v before_o it_o be_v aristotle_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o cause_n every_o house_n must_v have_v a_o builder_n and_o this_o curious_a fabric_n a_o infinite_o wise_a architect_n thou_o that_o deny_v god_n or_o doubte_v of_o his_o be_v look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n his_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o star_n the_o sun_n be_v a_o representative_a of_o god_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o beam_n extent_n of_o his_o influence_n indefatigableness_n of_o his_o motion_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o many_o pulse_n by_o which_o we_o may_v feel_v after_o god_n 2._o by_o work_n of_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o thing_n of_o different_a and_o destructive_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o we_o now_o see_v will_v soon_o run_v into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v it_o not_o poise_v and_o temper_v with_o a_o wife_n hand_n and_o when_o we_o be_v stupid_a and_o do_v not_o mind_v these_o thing_n providence_n discover_v itself_o in_o judgement_n and_o unwonted_a operation_n psal._n 58.11_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n 2._o from_o the_o confession_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v none_o without_o some_o worship_n the_o pagan_a mariner_n jonah_n 1.5_o be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n those_o that_o be_v most_o estrange_v from_o humane_a society_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o law_n and_o government_n have_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o godhead_n which_o must_v arise_v from_o natural_a instinct_n it_o can_v be_v any_o deceit_n or_o imposition_n of_o fancy_n by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n falsehood_n usual_o not_o be_v so_o universal_a and_o long-lived_a man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o blot_v out_o these_o notion_n and_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n a_o invention_n so_o contrary_a to_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v long_o ere_o this_o wear_v out_o 3._o from_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o appall_v the_o stout_a sinner_n after_o the_o commitment_n of_o any_o gross_a evil._n the_o heathen_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a light_n fear_a death_n rom._n 1._o ult_n they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v thought_n excuse_v and_o accuse_v one_o another_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o as_o letter_n write_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o limon_n hold_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n they_o may_v be_v read_v what_o terror_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o the_o commitment_n of_o sin_n against_o light_n as_o incest_n murder_n promiscuous_a lust_n contemptuous_a speak_v of_o god_n or_o his_o worship_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v secret_a hide_v under_o a_o covert_n of_o darkness_n and_o secrecy_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o humane_a cognizance_n yet_o they_o still_o fear_v a_o avenge_a hand_n their_o heart_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o yea_o atheist_n smite_v with_o horror_n what_o they_o deny_v in_o the_o day_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n especial_o in_o distress_n diagoras_n trouble_v with_o the_o strangury_n acknowledge_v a_o deity_n or_o a_o little_a before_o death_n their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o tremble_v and_o horror_n 4._o from_o several_a experience_n the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o god_n guide_v these_o men._n there_o be_v devil_n and_o they_o will_v undo_v all_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o chain_n and_o restraint_n of_o a_o irresistible_a providence_n god_n suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o discover_v their_o malice_n that_o we_o may_v see_v by_o who_o goodness_n we_o do_v subsist_v so_o there_o be_v virtue_n which_o must_v be_v by_o some_o institution_n or_o by_o conformity_n to_o a_o supreme_a be_v or_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o law_n they_o can_v be_v out_o of_o any_o eternal_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n will_n for_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o man_n will_v will_v be_v good_a many_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o short_o to_o handle_v this_o argument_n elsewhere_o by_o way_n of_o use._n 1._o let_v we_o charge_v it_o upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v check_v those_o private_a whisper_v and_o suspicion_n which_o be_v there_o against_o the_o be_v and_o glory_n of_o god_n many_o time_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n religion_n a_o state-curb_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o quaint_a device_n to_o please_v fond_a and_o foolish_a man_n and_o all_o be_v but_o talk_v to_o hold_v man_n in_o awe_n oh_o consider_v in_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o we_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n but_o nature_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v your_o conscience_n out_o of_o this_o dread_a the_o devil_n be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n james_n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o devil_n can_v never_o be_v a_o flat_a atheist_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n torment_v he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o atheist_n because_o he_o can_v be_v one_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o damn_a angel_n there_o may_v be_v atheist_n in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n humble_v thyself_o for_o such_o atheistical_a thought_n and_o suggestion_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n irrational_a all_o the_o creature_n confute_v it_o psal._n 73.22_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o when_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a thought_n of_o providence_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o ungod_o god_n you_o unman_v yourselves_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v teach_v you_o otherwise_o thought_n and_o desire_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v thought_n of_o a_o dangerous_a importance_n oh_o what_o a_o foul_a heart_n have_v i_o that_o cast_v up_o such_o mire_n and_o dirt_n wrath_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o kill_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o these_o be_v thought_n that_o strike_v at_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o together_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o wish_v down_o or_o live_v down_o this_o principle_n some_o wish_v it_o down_o psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v his_o desire_n rather_o than_o his_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n guilty_a man_n will_v fain_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a god_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o worst_a hatred_n some_o live_v it_o down_o tit._n 1.16_o in_o work_v they_o deny_v he_o it_o be_v the_o real_a language_n of_o their_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n there_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o atheism_n than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o scandalous_a professor_n one_o surprise_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o act_n of_o filthiness_n and_o cry_v out_o christiane_n christiane_n ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la o_o christian_n christian_n where_o be_v thy_o god_n there_o be_v few_o atheist_n in_o opinion_n more_o in_o affection_n most_o in_o conversation_n of_o life_n you_o live_v in_o deceit_n and_o cozenage_n and_o yet_o profess_v to_o believe_v a_o omniscient_a god_n and_o your_o privy_a walking_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o excess_n there_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o your_o life_n rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o

be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n mr._n greenham_n tell_v of_o one_o who_o be_v execute_v at_o norwich_n for_o a_o atheist_n first_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n then_o a_o protestant_n than_o he_o fall_v off_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o turn_v atheist_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v god_n when_o this_o truth_n have_v so_o little_a power_n on_o the_o heart_n 3._o it_o press_v you_o to_o lay_v this_o principle_n up_o with_o care_n all_o satan_n malice_n be_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o this_o supreme_a truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o discern_v his_o wiles_n there_o be_v special_a season_n when_o you_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o atheism_n when_o providence_n be_v adverse_a prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o those_o that_o worship_n god_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a case_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o come_v in_o when_o we_o will_v have_v he_o the_o devil_n work_v upon_o our_o stomach_n and_o discontent_n and_o when_o we_o be_v vex_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o desire_n we_o complain_v as_o israel_n exod._n 17.7_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o no_o when_o they_o want_v water_n but_o still_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o expostulation_n still_o yield_v the_o principle_n psal._n 73.1_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n however_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v to_o principle_n so_o jer._n 12.1_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a maxim_n righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o god_n god_n be_v god_n still_o so_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o oppression_n man_n pervert_v judgement_n other_o forswear_v themselves_o our_o innocency_n do_v not_o prevail_v the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o rage_n of_o passion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o diagoras_n a_o note_a atheist_n among_o the_o heathen_n become_v so_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o see_v a_o man_n deep_o forswear_v himself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n consider_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a temptation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o god_n eccles_n 3.16_o 17._o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o what_o then_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o judge_n this_o matter_n ever_o long_o still_o recover_v your_o supreme_a principle_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temptation_n so_o in_o time_n of_o general_a oppression_n when_o the_o innocent_a party_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o adversary_n eccles._n 5.8_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o we_o may_v lose_v all_o outward_a support_v but_o not_o our_o god_n attamen_fw-la vivit_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la so_o when_o second_o cause_n operate_v and_o accomplish_v their_o wont_a effect_n according_a to_o their_o fix_a and_o state_v course_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.4_o they_o think_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n or_o nature_n so_o this_o prove_v a_o snare_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v god_n at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o cause_n he_o can_v change_v they_o as_o he_o please_v sermon_n iu._n john_n xvii_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v doct._n ii_o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o god_n be_v but_o one_o thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n the_o heathen_n multiply_v god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o have_v lord_n many_o and_o god_n many_o austin_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o one_o maximius_n a_o heathen_a who_o excuse_v the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o supreme_a essence_n though_o under_o divers_a name_n ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la membra_fw-la variis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la prosequimur_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la colere_fw-la valeamus_fw-la that_o they_o have_v several_a deity_n that_o they_o may_v as_o by_o so_o many_o several_a parcel_n adore_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n the_o truth_n be_v nature_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o it_o show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n socrates_n be_v a_o martyr_n to_o this_o truth_n the_o platonic_n worship_v one_o supreme_a essence_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o philosopher_n sometime_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o thing_n tertullian_n prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v naturaliter_fw-la christiana_n as_o he_o speak_v oh_o testimonium_fw-la animae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianae_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n then_o in_o use_n deus_fw-la videt_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o god_n shall_v award_v god_n see_v let_v god_n determine_v of_o i_o and_o for_o i_o and_o in_o trouble_n they_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n and_o in_o strait_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o capitol_n the_o imagine_a seat_n of_o such_o god_n as_o the_o roman_n worship_v but_o to_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o live_n god_n thus_o it_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o when_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o distemper_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o dotage_n and_o darkness_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o acknowledge_v many_o god_n as_o drunkard_n and_o madman_n usual_o see_v thing_n double_a two_o sun_n for_o one_o but_o beside_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n to_o give_v you_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n and_o one_o infinite_a one_o best_o one_o most_o perfect_a one_o omnipotent_a if_o one_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n what_o need_v more_o god_n if_o both_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o must_v conceive_v they_o as_o agree_v or_o disagree_v if_o disagree_v all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o if_o agree_v one_o be_v superfluous_a god_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n isa._n 44.8_o be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o as_o if_o he_o say_v if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v i_o have_v but_o i_o know_v none_o this_o point_n be_v useful_a not_o only_o to_o exempt_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o anxious_a fear_n of_o a_o false_a deity_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o manichee_n martion_n cerdo_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v two_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o part_v the_o godhead_n into_o three_o essence_n and_o the_o pagan_a fry_n but_o practical_o 1._o it_o check_v those_o that_o set_v up_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n why_o do_v we_o make_v more_o and_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n a_o worldling_n make_v his_o money_n his_o god_n and_o a_o sensualist_n his_o belly_n his_o god_n covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n how_o be_v covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o how_o can_v any_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n who_o ever_o be_v see_v pray_v to_o his_o penny_n or_o worship_v his_o own_o belly_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v corporal_o and_o gross_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v spiritual_o that_o which_o engross_v our_o love_n and_o confidence_n and_o care_n and_o choice_n and_o delight_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n now_o this_o be_v in_o worldling_n and_o sensualist_n for_o confidence_n they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n for_o a_o supply_n do_v not_o live_v on_o providence_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_n god_n prov._n 10.15_o a_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n he_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o defence_n against_o all_o the_o chance_n and_o stroke_n of_o providence_n so_o for_o care_n a_o man_n devote_v his_o time_n to_o his_o god_n and_o the_o sensualist_n sacrifice_v his_o estate_n his_o health_n his_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o gullet_n many_o sacrilegious_a morsel_n to_o his_o own_o throat_n every_o day_n he_o offer_v a_o drink-offering_a and_o meat-offering_a to_o appetite_n oh_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n equivalent_a to_o essence_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1.4_o then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n it_o can_v be_v render_v essence_n but_o subsistence_n for_o then_o arrius_n will_v have_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o father_n essence_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impress_v on_o the_o son_n since_o the_o very_a same_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n be_v whole_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o but_o now_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o as_o we_o now_o render_v it_o person_n do_v provide_v for_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n against_o arrius_n and_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o subsistence_n against_o sabellius_n thus_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o term_n of_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n but_o how_o come_v the_o word_n person_n in_o use_n i_o answer_v the_o latin_a church_n express_v it_o by_o person_n upon_o these_o ground_n partly_o because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o common_a and_o vulgar_a use_n and_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o mystery_n partly_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o subsistence_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n be_v both_o often_o in_o common_a acceptation_n put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n timidiùs_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la be_v shy_a in_o use_v that_o word_n partly_o because_o this_o word_n be_v very_o commodious_a as_o be_v proper_a to_o particular_a distinct_a rational_a substance_n whatever_o be_v a_o person_n must_v be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o attribute_n or_o accident_n as_o white_a or_o black_a a_o particular_a substance_n not_o a_o general_a essence_n or_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v live_v we_o do_v not_o call_v a_o book_n or_o a_o board_n a_o person_n it_o must_v be_v rational_a we_o do_v not_o call_v a_o tree_n or_o a_o beast_n a_o person_n though_o they_o have_v life_n but_o only_a man_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v sustain_v in_o another_o but_o subsist_v of_o itself_o so_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o godhead_n now_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n distinguish_v by_o its_o incommunicable_a property_n or_o more_o plain_o a_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n to_o infer_v any_o separation_n or_o division_n in_o the_o godhead_n three_o person_n among_o man_n make_v three_o separate_a essence_n three_o man_n but_o not_o here_o three_o god_n for_o in_o the_o godhead_n the_o person_n be_v not_o separate_v and_o divide_v but_o only_o distinguish_v by_o their_o relative_n property_n they_o be_v coeternal_a infinite_a and_o may_v be_v in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n both_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v material_a and_o though_o we_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o we_o live_v separate_v in_o short_a the_o word_n person_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o three_o act_n office_n attribute_n property_n quality_n operation_n but_o distinct_a subsistence_n distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o their_o unchangeable_a order_n of_o first_o second_o and_o third_z father_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o their_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n or_o unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v and_o by_o their_o special_a and_o personal_a manner_n of_o operation_n create_v redeem_n sanctify_v creation_n be_v by_o the_o father_n redemption_n by_o the_o son_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o when_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o end_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o use_v let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o co-operation_n of_o all_o the_o person_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o can_v consider_v the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a godhead_n shall_v take_v up_o its_o abode_n and_o come_v and_o converse_v with_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n oh_o what_o a_o treble_a privilege_n be_v this_o grace_n love_n and_o communion_n election_n merit_n and_o actual_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o love_v we_o a_o christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o a_o spirit_n to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a our_o spiritual_a estate_n stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o application_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v elect_v love_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o convey_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n by_o the_o father_n the_o accomplishment_n be_v by_o the_o son_n and_o exhibition_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n purpose_v the_o son_n ratify_v the_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o oh_o let_v we_o adore_v the_o mysterious_a trinity_n we_o be_v not_o thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o glorious_a discovery_n doct._n 4._o that_o god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 1_o thess._n 1.9_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n all_o other_o be_v but_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o they_o that_o wrong_v they_o or_o to_o save_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o gal._n 4.8_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n to_o they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o men._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o religion_n as_o a_o mere_a fancy_n god_n be_v whether_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o or_o no._n usual_o in_o great_a turn_v and_o change_n many_o turn_v atheist_n some_o turn_v short_a from_o gross_a idolatry_n to_o rest_v in_o superstition_n other_o turn_v over_o and_o lay_z aside_o religion_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o be_v fancy_n and_o figment_n oh_o consider_v a_o god_n there_o be_v who_o else_o make_v the_o world_n and_o then_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n go_v search_v abroad_o among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n sometime_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o god_n we_o ●erve_v above_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n allow_v you_o the_o search_n for_o settlement_n and_o satisfaction_n jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o serious_a comparison_n see_v where_o you_o can_v anchor_v safe_a than_o in_o christianity_n where_o can_v you_o have_v more_o comfortable_a representation_n of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o where_o can_v you_o have_v a_o pure_a representation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n all_o else_o be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n here_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o holy_a yet_o gracious_a and_o here_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o strict_a rule_n of_o duty_n and_o yet_o best_a for_o your_o choice_n let_v it_o confirm_v you_o in_o your_o choice_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o

of_o our_o mercy_n we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o our_o relation_n our_o relation_n be_v the_o sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o call_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o way_n and_o place_n some_o work_n which_o god_n give_v he_o but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o by_o and_o by_o 7._o when_o god_n be_v the_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v all_o that_o we_o do_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v god_n must_v be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n in_o our_o ordinary_a action_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a to_o appetite_n the_o apostle_n instance_n in_o these_o thing_n partly_o because_o in_o these_o natural_a action_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o offend_v such_o be_v the_o unthankful_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o we_o forget_v god_n when_o he_o remember_v we_o most_o when_o he_o be_v most_o present_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bounty_n than_o he_o be_v usual_o banish_v from_o our_o heart_n corruption_n be_v most_o stir_v when_o we_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n job_n sacrifice_v when_o his_o child_n feast_v job_n 1.5_o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_v be_v go_v about_o that_o job_n send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o devil_n bring_v his_o dish_n usual_o to_o our_o table_n disdain_v of_o the_o slenderness_n of_o our_o provision_n quarrel_n contention_n censure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o great_a emphasis_n if_o in_o common_a action_n we_o be_v to_o design_n god_n glory_n as_o our_o end_n much_o more_o in_o such_o action_n as_o we_o make_v a_o business_n of_o so_o in_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o god_n goodness_n only_o a_o mean_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learned_a folly_n and_o atheism_n vent_v brand_a those_o as_o mystical_a divine_n that_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o mind_n thing_n as_o god_n mind_v they_o who_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o his_o ultimate_a end_n eph._n 1.6_o they_o say_v man_n ultimate_a end_n be_v his_o own_o happiness_n some_o cry_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n then_o belike_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n his_o own_o idol_n and_o to_o measure_v all_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o his_o own_o interest_n the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n and_o promote_a his_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o obedience_n otherwise_o we_o make_v not_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n but_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o make_v the_o creature_n better_o than_o god_n as_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n himself_o at_o least_o to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o vbi_fw-la where_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 1._o where_o so_o few_o mind_n god_n glory_n where_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n their_o own_o honour_n their_o own_o profit_n their_o own_o personal_a contentment_n a_o christian_n shall_v walk_v in_o countermotion_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n mal._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o mankind_n 2._o on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o trial_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n to_o divert_v we_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v we_o in_o heaven_n many_o expect_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n but_o take_v no_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n glorify_v god_n but_o without_o any_o difficulty_n strife_n and_o danger_n it_o cost_v they_o no_o shame_n no_o pain_n no_o trouble_n no_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o limb_n but_o here_o where_o the_o danger_n be_v there_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o trial._n mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n will_v remember_v they_o and_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o poor_a client_n and_o friend_n these_o own_v i_o in_o my_o abasement_n and_o i_o will_v own_v they_o in_o my_o exalt_a state_n you_o can_v honour_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ye_o who_o be_v here_o expose_v to_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v fond_a to_o think_v of_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o his_o praise_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o truth_n on_o earth_n esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la esse_fw-la remotum_fw-la the_o trial_n of_o duty_n be_v self-denial_n three_o quomodo_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v work_n that_o glorifi_v god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o empty_a praise_n but_o a_o holy_a conversation_n job_n 31.20_o if_o his_o loin_n have_v not_o bless_v i_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o warm_v with_o the_o fleece_n of_o my_o sheep_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 50.23_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n a_o godly_a fruitful_a life_n be_v the_o real_a honour_n the_o other_o be_v but_o empty_a prattle_n it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o action_n not_o our_o bare_a profession_n only_o you_o may_v pollute_v god_n else_o ezek._n 36.20_o you_o may_v exalt_v he_o in_o profession_n and_o pollute_v he_o in_o conversation_n many_o christian_n life_n be_v the_o scandal_n of_o their_o religion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o wish_n that_o glorify_v god_n but_o practice_n we_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o we_o will_v have_v he_o glorify_v passive_o but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o active_o and_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o event_n than_o duty_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o god_n name_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o ask_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n than_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v a_o christian_n shall_v rather_o be_v trouble_v about_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v than_o about_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v 2._o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o somewhat_o not_o mere_o that_o we_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n not_o to_o grow_v in_o stature_n so_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o plant_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v bulky_a and_o increase_v in_o stature_n nor_o mere_o to_o taste_v pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n god_n give_v man_n high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o manage_v some_o work_n and_o business_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o rule_n be_v general_a that_o all_o adam_n son_n be_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n to_o follow_v some_o honest_a labour_n and_o vocation_n adam_n two_o son_n be_v heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o employ_v in_o tillage_n the_o other_o in_o pasturage_n the_o world_n be_v never_o make_v to_o be_v a_o hive_n for_o drone_n and_o idle_a one_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o calling_n

have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v do_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o the_o create_v of_o a_o thousand_o world_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o revenue_n to_o heaven_n as_o this_o one_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n sin_n a_o curse_n state_n most_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o his_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v it_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n he_o long_v to_o be_v at_o it_o though_o he_o have_v infinite_a complacency_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v a_o habitable_a world_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o there_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n he_o long_v for_o that_o time_n when_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o with_o so_o much_o faithfulness_n i_o not_o only_o finish_v the_o work_n but_o glorify_v thou_o all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o his_o father_n glory_n this_o can_v christ_n plead_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o request_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v not_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o give_v a_o price_n for_o glory_n he_o can_v out-ask_a his_o own_o merit_n his_o blood_n speak_v if_o christ_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n '_o s._n as_o clamorous_a as_o abel_n blood_n for_o vengeance_n it_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o we_o though_o we_o have_v make_v he_o to_o serve_v with_o our_o iniquity_n but_o speak_v the_o more_o for_o we_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a 3._o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act._n god_n have_v always_o refuse_v such_o mediation_n as_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o himself_o when_o moses_n interpose_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v god_n exod._n 32.10_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v bot_n against_o they_o because_o he_o will_v reserve_v this_o honour_n for_o he_o who_o alone_o have_v this_o office_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o christ_n refuse_v all_o mediation_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n as_o of_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 15.23_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a enough_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o sinner_n he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n so_o his_o own_o mother_n when_o she_o interpose_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o wedding_n john_n 2.4_o woman_n say_v he_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v can_v i_o do_v it_o without_o your_o intermeddle_v in_o these_o answer_n christ_n will_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v sinner_n come_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o mediation_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n they_o be_v no_o authorize_v mediator_n god_n allow_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o christ_n and_o christ_n no_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o papist_n to_o set_v up_o other_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o christ_n and_o how_o unworthy_a soever_o we_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o no_o copartner_n be_v allow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o burn_v incense_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n incense_n can_v be_v offer_v by_o no_o other_o but_o a_o priest_n and_o our_o prayer_n by_o none_o but_o by_o christ._n heb._n 7.28_o the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v evermore_o in_o the_o office_n which_o oath_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o heaven_n psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v compare_v with_o vers._n 1._o god_n will_v never_o repent_v of_o dispense_n grace_n in_o and_o through_o he_o to_o sinner_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o office_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v therefore_o christ_n speak_v with_o such_o confidence_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o and_o psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n draw_v up_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n promise_v he_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n all_o these_o thing_n show_v we_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o act_n oblation_n and_o intercession_n oblation_n be_v make_v once_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o intercession_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o present_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o sweet_a incense_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v a_o cloud_n to_o arise_v over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.11_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v go_v within_o the_o veil_n not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o real_a intercession_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v his_o person_n both_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o together_o with_o his_o merit_n lift_v up_o desire_v which_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o high_a priest_n enter_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o people_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o all_o bear_v the_o particular_a memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n grave_v upon_o his_o heart_n the_o high_a priest_n stay_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o so_o come_v out_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n christ_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o his_o come_n out_o to_o bless_v we_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o will_v open_v to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o entrance_n so_o that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v a_o constant_a representation_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o acceptance_n together_o with_o strong_a desire_n

blood_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n 3._o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o tabernacle_n figure_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n heaven_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v three_o partition_n the_o court_n where_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n the_o holy_a place_n where_o be_v the_o table_n candlestick_n shewbread_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-incense_n then_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v once_o a_o year_n so_o in_o that_o vast_a space_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v three_o story_n the_o etherial_a heaven_n the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n into_o this_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o a_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n 4._o the_o witness_n the_o eleven_o apostle_n these_o be_v his_o choice_a witness_n not_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n 5._o another_o circumstance_n be_v his_o last_o action_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n luke_o 24.50_o he_o bless_v his_o disciple_n nay_o it_o be_v add_v again_o to_o put_v the_o great_a emphasis_n upon_o it_o vers._n 51._o and_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o good_a man_n to_o die_v blessing_n jacob_n and_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o leaf_n of_o the_o world_n they_o bless_v the_o tribe_n christ_n before_o he_o will_v go_v will_v first_o leave_v his_o blessing_n nay_o the_o last_o act_n with_o which_o he_o will_v close_v up_o his_o life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o blessing_n to_o show_v that_o now_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o convey_v the_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n as_o god_n bless_a adam_n and_o eve_n when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v 6._o the_o manner_n act_n 1.9_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o cloud_n answer_v to_o god_n appearance_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v christ_n chariot_n he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n 7._o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o give_v gift_n to_o his_o friend_n ephes._n 4.8_o when_o ●e_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n as_o glorious_a conqueror_n lead_v their_o chief_a enemy_n fetter_v in_o iron_n chain_n so_o col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sudore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a aliorum_fw-la ut_fw-la quondam_a imperatores_fw-la solebant_fw-la there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n those_o seem_v too_o literal_o to_o interpret_v it_o that_o think_v there_o be_v some_o open_a pomp_n and_o show_n the_o papist_n say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o take_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n along_o with_o he_o in_o triumph_n to_o heaven_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o devil_n zanchy_a think_v there_o be_v some_o real_a visible_a triumph_n visible_a not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n lead_v the_o devil_n through_o the_o air._n still_o it_o seem_v too_o gross_a and_o to_o be_v assert_v without_o warrant_n but_o this_o must_v be_v interpret_v suitable_o to_o the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o office_n this_o triumph_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o ascension_n christ_n fight_v for_o heaven_n and_o strike_v the_o last_o strike_v on_o the_o cross_n seize_v on_o the_o spoil_n at_o his_o resurrection_n lead_v they_o in_o triumph_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o by_o his_o quiet_a sit_v on_o the_o throne_n his_o subject_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n 8._o christ_n entertainment_n by_o the_o angel_n some_o be_v leave_v to_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n act_v 1.10_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n two_o man_n stand_v by_o in_o white_a apparel_n these_o two_o man_n be_v two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o men._n when_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n he_o write_v to_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o next_o stage_n whilst_o her_o grief_n be_v fresh_a and_o run_a and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o welfare_n christ_n dispatch_v two_o messenger_n out_o of_o his_o glorious_a train_n which_o message_n be_v do_v they_o accompany_v he_o with_o other_o angel_n into_o heaven_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o guard_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n certain_o if_o the_o angel_n come_v so_o cheerful_o to_o proclaim_v his_o incarnation_n when_o bear_v what_o triumph_n be_v there_o by_o that_o bless_a company_n in_o heaven_n at_o his_o ascension_n still_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o christ_n company_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v royal_o attend_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v glorious_a with_o glorious_a applause_n and_o acclamation_n psal._n 24.11_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o viz._n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o humanity_n so_o justin_n martyr_n basil_n euthimius_n but_o clear_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o place_n prepare_v by_o david_n for_o it_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n they_o applaud_v he_o as_o mighty_a in_o battle_n as_o new_o return_v from_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o entrance_n of_o a_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a captain_n be_v there_o describe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ._n once_o more_o the_o bless_a saint_n have_v the_o like_a applause_n isaiah_n describe_v it_o isa._n 63.1_o 2_o 3._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n i_o that_o speak_v righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o winefat_a i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n as_o before_o to_o express_v the_o saint_n acclamation_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o there_o wonder_v at_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o return_v victorious_a from_o some_o bloody_a fight_n like_o a_o great_a commander_n in_o goodly_a rich_a robe_n besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n 9_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v his_o welcome_n from_o god_n psal._n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right-hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n compare_v with_o mat._n 22.44_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n god_n will_v say_v welcome_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right-hand_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o enter_v as_o a_o conqueror_n but_o as_o a_o favourite_n son_n thy_o work_n be_v well_o do_v sit_v at_o my_o right-hand_n that_o be_v god_n first_o word_n to_o he_o and_o then_o ask_v what_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o fashion_n among_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o will_v show_v great_a affection_n or_o extraordinary_a like_n to_o any_o they_o bid_v they_o ask_v what_o they_o will_v as_o herod_n to_o herodias_n daughter_n mat._n 14.6_o 7._o when_o herod_n be_v birthday_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herod_n whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v and_o ahasuerus_n to_o esther_n esth._n 5.3_o what_o will_v thou_o queen_n esther_n and_o what_o be_v thy_o request_n

it_o shall_v be_v even_o give_v thou_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o dly_z the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v go_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v expedient_a john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o a_o woman_n have_v rather_o have_v her_o husband_n live_v at_o home_n than_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n but_o when_o she_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v to_o do_v her_o good_a to_o enrich_v the_o family_n by_o traffic_n she_o yield_v her_o consent_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a voyage_n so_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v present_a as_o a_o nurse_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o always_o hang_v on_o the_o teat_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v these_o 1._o he_o be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a all_o weakness_n be_v now_o remove_v from_o he_o his_o human_a nature_n glorify_v and_o place_v in_o heaven_n his_o majesty_n restore_v we_o may_v now_o reflect_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n with_o comfort_n he_o be_v now_o a_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n a_o king_n in_o his_o palace_n and_o place_n of_o royal_a residence_n david_n be_v king_n assoon_o as_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o when_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o hebron_n then_o do_v he_o actual_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n christ_n have_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o david_n have_v his_o four_o hundred_o companion_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o thief_n own_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n tell_v he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n every_o office_n be_v royal_o exercise_v as_o a_o prophet_n he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o king_n he_o ruin_v his_o adversary_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o intercede_v with_o god_n 2._o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v how_o christ_n prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o inheritance_n intend_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o a_o free_a choice_n he_o design_v the_o person_n and_o their_o particular_a portion_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n but_o because_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v heaven_n not_o only_o by_o gift_n but_o by_o purchase_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o to_o prepare_v yet_o further_o to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o as_o our_o head_n he_o go_v to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o right_n as_o our_o legal_a head_n he_o possess_v heaven_n in_o our_o name_n as_o a_o guardian_n take_v up_o land_n for_o the_o heir_n christ_n hold_v heaven_n in_o our_o right_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o he_o keep_v possession_n and_o as_o our_o mystical_a head_n and_o author_n of_o grace_n he_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o that_o place_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o impediment_n he_o be_v call_v our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n his_o go_v be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o as_o our_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o room_n and_o lodging_n for_o we_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o have_v take_v up_o quarter_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o company_n heb._n 2.10_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n christ_n have_v open_v heaven-door_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o there_o be_v a_o guard_n set_v upon_o paradise_n but_o christ_n have_v remove_v it_o he_o be_v go_v to_o fit_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o entertainment_n as_o joseph_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o prepare_v for_o jacob._n die_v when_o we_o will_v our_o place_n be_v ready_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o keep_v we_o out_o the_o church_n be_v toss_v with_o wave_n but_o christ_n be_v go_v ashore_o and_o have_v secure_v for_o we_o a_o landing-place_n and_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o we_o as_o he_o rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a exemplary_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o ascension_n 3._o to_o represent_v his_o satisfaction_n the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o blood_n so_o do_v christ_n into_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o expression_n which_o need_v open_v heb._n 8.4_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o christ_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v yes_o why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n carry_v the_o sacrifice_n through_o the_o court_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o kill_v it_o and_o there_o take_v the_o blood_n thereof_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n carry_v his_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o city_n offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n always_o run_v fresh_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o priest_n so_o heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o all_o bear_v the_o memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n on_o his_o heart_n mark_v the_o apostle_n say_v now_o to_o appear_v not_o only_o once_o the_o highpriest_n stay_v not_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o constant_a leaguer_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o ascension_n unto_o this_o day_n constant_o still_o while_o it_o be_v call_v now._n 4._o to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n john_n 7.39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v when_o the_o husband_n be_v want_v than_o he_o send_v token_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v glorify_v than_o he_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n as_o elijah_n when_o he_o ascend_v let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n proper_a act_n have_v their_o proper_a fruit_n christ_n in_o earth_n establish_v our_o right_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o put_v we_o in_o actual_a possession_n the_o purchase_n be_v by_o christ_n exinanition_n the_o application_n by_o his_o advancement_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v christ_n shall_v use_v a_o royal_a act_n till_o his_o advancement_n and_o till_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o ascend_v then_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o testament_n unless_o christ_n have_v ascend_v we_o need_v not_o this_o supply_n 3_o dly_z the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o than_o our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n heb._n 13.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n while_o the_o surety_n lie_v in_o prison_n the_o debtor_n can_v

to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n into_o whatsoever_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lot_n be_v cast_v we_o may_v have_v a_o assurance_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o be_v of_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o and_o corporal_o present_a with_o we_o to_o minister_n now_o if_o they_o improve_v their_o interest_n they_o may_v have_v christ_n in_o their_o company_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o patent_n and_o charter_n so_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n mat._n 18.20_o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whenever_o we_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o any_o religious_a work_n and_o business_n christ_n gracious_a presence_n be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o believer_n now_o this_o gracious_a presence_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v till_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v partly_o because_o christ_n will_v do_v nothing_o unnecessary_o when_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a to_o solve_v their_o doubt_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o case_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a still_o with_o god_n to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a supply_n what_o we_o want_v in_o outward_a help_n partly_o because_o his_o disciple_n have_v carnal_a thought_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o rest_v in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o his_o absence_n partly_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o unlimited_a universal_a influence_n his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v only_o be_v in_o some_o place_n but_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o as_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o shine_v on_o one_o particular_a field_n it_o can_v not_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n far_o and_o near_o but_o now_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o firmament_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o its_o light_n so_o christ_n exalt_v scatter_v his_o beam_n and_o influence_n every_o where_o into_o all_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n before_o he_o declare_v his_o efficacy_n to_o man_n by_o the_o more_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n as_o prince_n use_v at_o their_o coronation_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v abroad_o ambassador_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11._o use_v 1_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n make_v christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v not_o a_o local_a remove_n but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o say_v he_o be_v still_o corporal_o present_a but_o not_o visible_o as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v invisible_o omnipresent_v and_o not_o local_o remove_v and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act_v 1.11_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o take_n up_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n no_o more_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v his_o personal-presence_n fix_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o believe_v he_o not_o it_o be_v flat_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v corporal_o present_a on_o earth_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o deify_v a_o body_n can_v be_v omnipresent_v and_o without_o quantity_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n barren_a and_o of_o no_o use_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a john_n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o nearness_n or_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o or_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o gracious_a operation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o or_o less_o hot_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o posture_n and_o situation_n christ_n do_v not_o work_v like_o a_o natural_a agent_n by_o contact_n but_o according_a to_o his_o free_a pleasure_n and_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a not_o gross_a and_o carnal_a the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o yea_o it_o be_v against_o our_o comfort_n christ_n have_v business_n to_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n heb._n 8.4_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o again_o heb._n 7.26_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o look_v for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v on_o earth_n to_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o seek_v his_o counsel_n to_o commend_v your_o prayer_n and_o person_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n give_v whereby_o it_o may_v discover_v itself_o with_o more_o praise_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v faith_n serve_v instead_o of_o vision_n it_o will_v be_v your_o commendation_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o god_n have_v remove_v christ_n out_o of_o sight_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o it_o be_v much_o better_a by_o faith_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n than_o by_o sight_n to_o see_v he_o upon_o earth_n john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v thomas_n will_v make_v his_o sense_n the_o judge_n he_o must_v feel_v the_o wound_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n which_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o sense_n but_o testimony_n be_v not_o discourage_v though_o you_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n though_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v his_o gracious_a word_n yet_o you_o have_v whisper_v and_o counsel_n from_o his_o spirit_n you_o see_v he_o not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o be_v notable_o and_o plain_o lay_v forth_o to_o faith_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o magical_a glass_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n look_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o absent_a friend_n sic_fw-la oculos_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la or_o a_o ferebat_fw-la there_o be_v the_o very_a posture_n of_o christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o our_o present_a advantage_n you_o may_v expect_v as_o powerful_a influence_n from_o he_o as_o if_o present_a in_o person_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o only_o his_o influence_n there_o be_v a_o derivation_n of_o virtue_n from_o his_o person_n yea_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o sun_n the_o far_a absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n the_o more_o powerful_a be_v his_o influence_n ephes._n 4.10_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o fill_v all_o thing_n brief_o then_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n you_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v he_o those_o

if_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v in_o and_o for_o christ._n nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o infinite_a purity_n but_o what_o be_v pure_a habbak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o good_a look_n from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o christ._n to_o salve_v this_o attribute_n be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n we_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o send_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n god_n hate_v sin_n out_o of_o holiness_n punish_v it_o out_o of_o justice_n and_o execute_v that_o punishment_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n so_o that_o we_o dread_v god_n for_o his_o wrath_n power_n and_o justice_n but_o all_o these_o be_v awaken_v by_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o so_o that_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n make_v we_o to_o prize_v christ._n alas_o what_o shall_v vile_a creature_n do_v before_o a_o holy_a god_n out_o of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v god_n principal_a glory_n exod._n 15.11_o thou_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n god_n be_v mighty_a in_o power_n rich_a in_o grace_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o distinctness_n of_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v grace_n will_v be_v glorious_a in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o holiness_n this_o be_v seraphical_a divinity_n the_o angel_n will_v teach_v we_o no_o other_o divinity_n and_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n isa._n 6.3_o this_o be_v most_o please_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o men._n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v first_o of_o all_o hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o christ_n luke_o 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n priùs_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la nominavit_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o father_n you_o can_v call_v god_n nor_o christ_n by_o a_o better_a title_n it_o be_v his_o darling_n attribute_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.8_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a it_o be_v nine_o time_n in_o plantius_n edition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o they_o take_v a_o sweet_a content_n in_o the_o work_n holy_a father_n holy_a son_n holy_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n they_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n bless_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n we_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n we_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v our_o employment_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 99.5_o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a god_n count_v it_o his_o chief_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o creature_n that_o moral_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o natural_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v wise_a than_o strong_a to_o be_v holy_a then_o wise._n iii_o why_o especial_o must_v we_o thus_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o faith_n when_o we_o represent_v god_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n when_o we_o come_v for_o pardon_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n when_o we_o come_v for_o holiness_n he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n you_o may_v have_v enough_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o spare_v out_o of_o their_o fullness_n the_o holy_a god_n be_v as_o able_a as_o willing_a to_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o joab_n intercede_v for_o absalon_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v your_o spiritual_a desire_n you_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o the_o child_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stock_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o their_o father_n now_o you_o ask_v holiness_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o god_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o conformity_n though_o not_o in_o exact_a equality_n assequi_fw-la non_fw-la possu●●●_n saltem_fw-la nanquam_fw-la sequi_fw-la desinamus_fw-la we_o can_v overtake_v god_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o follow_v he_o we_o have_v a_o high_a pattern_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v content_a with_o any_o low_a measure_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v ask_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v think_v of_o your_o pattern_n that_o you_o may_v enlarge_v your_o spiritual_a desire_n lord_n wash_v i_o thorough_o lord_n make_v i_o holy_a as_o thou_o be_v holy_a i_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v already_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o great_o they_o sin_v that_o deride_v man_n for_o their_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v holiness_n they_o despise_v god_n himself_o holy_a brethren_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o disgrace_n than_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v your_o scorn_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a glory_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a excellency_n in_o the_o godhead_n you_o hate_v god_n more_o than_o you_o do_v the_o saint_n holiness_n in_o they_o shine_v with_o a_o faint_a lustre_n 2._o how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v holiness_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o holy_a angel_n the_o devil_n also_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n that_o be_v be_v a_o distinct_a people_n from_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a excellency_n other_o society_n be_v make_v glorious_a by_o their_o policy_n their_o pomp_n their_o trade_n the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n for_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n the_o best_a of_o all_o society_n though_o it_o have_v little_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n psalm_n 93._o ult_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o some_o ordinance_n become_v god_n house_n for_o a_o time_n ceremony_n and_o sprinkling_n and_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n etc._n etc._n but_o holiness_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n so_o private_a christian_n be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ._n the_o world_n count_v purity_n and_o strictness_n a_o base_a thing_n religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n be_v quit_v with_o the_o world_n and_o call_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o and_o the_o base_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.17_o use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o holy_a father_n worship_n must_v always_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o conformity_n make_v way_n for_o communion_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o wrathful_a affection_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v a_o live_a god_n must_v have_v a_o lively_a service_n so_o a_o holy_a god_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a worship_n this_o do_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a communion_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v in_o a_o holy_a state_n if_o we_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n but_o his_o holiness_n we_o enjoy_v he_o

needs_o be_v true_a for_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o infinite_o just_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o so_o omnipotent_a that_o he_o can_v be_v jealous_a of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o gracious_a that_o he_o be_v not_o envious_a of_o our_o knowledge_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v insinuate_v gen._n 3.5_o for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n it_o will_v be_v no_o infringement_n to_o his_o interest_n if_o we_o shall_v know_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o will._n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n in_o this_o kind_a let_v we_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o too_o man._n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v several_a 1._o to_o adam_n 2._o to_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o adam_n his_o bible_n be_v his_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v write_v there_o and_o god_n preach_v to_o he_o immediate_o and_o by_o oracle_n give_v he_o all_o extraordinary_a command_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o contemplation_n not_o so_o much_o to_o better_v his_o knowledge_n as_o to_o increase_v his_o reverence_n 2._o to_o the_o world_n to_o heathen_n god_n give_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o stop_v there_o psal._n 19.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_a day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n they_o have_v sun_n and_o moon_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o behold_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o pledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n act_n 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o rough_a draught_n of_o god_n will._n trismegistus_n say_v it_o be_v libre_fw-la unus_fw-la divinitate_fw-la plenus_fw-la creation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o book_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o thing_n not_o by_o word_n this_o with_o some_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o fall_n be_v all_o the_o heathen_n have_v conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o heaven_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o god_n look_v as_o job_n messenger_n say_v i_o alone_o be_o escape_v to_o tell_v thou_o so_o there_o be_v some_o few_o relic_n and_o principle_n alone_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n to_o tell_v we_o somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o judg._n that_o light_n proclaim_v every_o where_o and_o speak_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o to_o all_o people_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v notice_n there_o be_v one_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o you_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o god_n refresh_v the_o parch_a earth_n with_o shower_n of_o rain_n show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o poor_a hungry_a creature_n fruitful_a season_n show_v we_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o deck_v the_o heaven_n with_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o plant_n show_v we_o what_o glory_n he_o can_v put_v upon_o the_o creature_n this_o language_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o all_o creature_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o creature_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v various_a and_o diverse_a heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v his_o mind_n by_o piece_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n now_o he_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o then_o a_o piece_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v also_o in_o sundry_a manner_n by_o several_a way_n of_o revelation_n the_o church_n never_o want_v sufficient_a revelation_n nor_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n there_o be_v 1._o his_o word_n without_o write_v 2._o then_o word_n and_o write_v 3._o then_o write_v only_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n without_o write_v by_o vision_n oracle_n and_o dream_n by_o which_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o person_n of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v other_o and_o impart_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o other_o now_o mark_v this_o dispensation_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n why_o because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o but_o few_o family_n and_o the_o person_n entrust_v with_o god_n message_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n therefore_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o inform_v that_o present_a age_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o which_o be_v another_o advantage_n they_o live_v long_o to_o continue_v the_o tradition_n with_o certainty_n to_o other_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n vision_z and_o tradition_n be_v sure_a enough_o for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o three_o man_n may_v continue_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o adam_n till_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n there_o be_v adam_n first_o god_n teach_v he_o by_o oracle_n and_o he_o teach_v other_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n methuselah_n live_v with_o adam_n two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o year_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o flood_n then_o se●_n live_v with_o methusalah_n ninety_o eight_o year_n and_o flourish_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o isaac_n live_v fifty_o year_n with_o sem_fw-mi and_o die_v about_o ten_o year_n before_o israel_n descent_n into_o egypt_n so_o that_o methuselah_n sem_fw-mi and_o isaac_n may_v continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n from_o adam_n death_n till_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v god_n dispensation_n to_o that_o church_n 2._o afterward_o there_o be_v both_o word_n and_o write_v god_n word_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o further_o reveal_n and_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o piece_n and_o write_v be_v necessary_a partly_o because_o in_o process_n of_o time_n precept_n be_v multiply_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n memory_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o some_o public_a record_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o long_a life_n of_o god_n witness_n be_v much_o lessen_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n be_v increase_v and_o satan_n begin_v to_o imitate_v god_n by_o oracle_n vision_n and_o answer_n and_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o best_a family_n into_o ●erah's_n josh._n 24.2_o your_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o go_n and_o jacob_n family_n be_v corrupt_a gen._n 35.2_o then_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n the_o people_n be_v grow_v numerous_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o public_a record_n and_o common_a rule_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v man_n corruption_n and_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o satan_n deceit_n the_o lord_n think_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o write_a rule_n at_o hand_n for_o

life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o both_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n unity_n be_v his_o personal_a operation_n eph._n 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o father_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n well_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o and_o we_o on_o christ_n as_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n work_v this_o union_n continue_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n teach_v comfort_v seal_v sanctify_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v all_o our_o act_n of_o communion_n we_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o love_v god_n obey_v god_n believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n election_n be_v of_o the_o father_n merit_n by_o the_o son_n actual_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o salvation_n stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o privilege_n four_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o by_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unconvert_v elect_a for_o christ_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o these_o word_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n verse_n 20._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o final_a obstinacy_n by_o believe_v be_v mean_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o common_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o some_o general_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n and_o john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v though_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o profess_v it_o or_o if_o so_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v four_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o holiness_n whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n mark_v 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o he_o wife_n 2._o unity_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o endear_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n christ_n will_v draw_v we_o into_o one_o body_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n oh_o the_o mighty_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o hogshead_n be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v now_o this_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n 4._o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n see_v he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o you_o this_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n dan._n 3.28_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n dan._n 6.27_o he_o deliver_v and_o rescue_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n joshua_n 2.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n our_o heart_n do_v melt_v neither_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n because_o of_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o act_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n be_v porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n doctr._n that_o the_o general_a conviction_n which_o the_o lose_a world_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n here_o pray_v for_o it_o let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o why_o that_o the_o lose_a world_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o prayer_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o they_o may_v not_o count_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o for_o as_o good_a

image_n and_o the_o saint_n more_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n god_n love_v to_o look_v on_o what_o he_o have_v make_v when_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o worm_n to_o such_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v there_o continue_v without_o interruption_n here_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v sweet_a but_o short_a it_o come_v by_o glimpse_n but_o there_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n but_o continuance_n without_o cease_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v on_o samson_n at_o time_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v withdraw_v from_o all_o other_o object_n that_o we_o may_v study_v he_o alone_o without_o weariness_n use_v 3_o it_o direct_v we_o in_o what_o order_n we_o shall_v seek_v these_o thing_n first_o grace_n then_o glory_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n psal._n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n here_o the_o first_o lineament_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whilst_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o the_o temple_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o honour_n 4._o observe_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v but_o what_o christ_n enjoy_v first_o christ_n have_v it_o all_o and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o the_o natural_a heir_n it_o be_v in_o we_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n we_o be_v elect_v sanctify_a glorify_a in_o and_o through_o he_o whatever_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v member_n it_o be_v in_o our_o head_n first_o first_o god_n than_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o then_o we._n all_o good_a be_v first_o in_o christ_n he_o receive_v it_o and_o convey_v it_o we_o ascend_v why_o because_o he_o ascend_v first_o we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n because_o he_o do_v first_o use_v 1_o in_o time_n of_o desertion_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o depository_n the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a ascend_v glorify_v and_o encourage_v thyself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o christ._n bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.3_o let_v we_o never_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o we_o enjoy_v but_o still_o remember_v christ._n use_v 3_o it_o press_v we_o to_o get_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o abstract_a head_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v he_o have_v it_o for_o we_o 5._o obseru._n from_o those_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n christ_n member_n be_v poor_a despicable_a dust_n and_o ash_n more_o afflict_v than_o other_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v this_o glory_n i_o have_v give_v they_o answ._n christ_n have_v acquire_v a_o right_n obs._n the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v as_o sure_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n how_o have_v he_o it_o 1._o he_o have_v it_o in_o capite_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n the_o most_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o head_n be_v there_o ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o ourselves_o christian_n take_v possession_n in_o their_o head_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n in_o their_o name_n 2._o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o blessing_n you_o have_v a_o fair_a charter_n to_o show_v for_o it_o god_n stand_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o promise_n god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n you_o will_v see_v it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o promise_v when_o you_o put_v he_o to_o trial._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o purpose_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v you_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n you_o have_v a_o lease_n to_o show_v for_o it_o a_o man_n do_v not_o carry_v his_o inheritance_n upon_o his_o back_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o it_o which_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n from_o glory_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o have_v the_o earnest_a in_o hand_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v give_v we_o for_o security_n wherefore_o this_o fit_a and_o prepare_v these_o groan_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n if_o a_o vessel_n be_v form_v it_o be_v for_o some_o use_n all_o this_o will_v else_o be_v lose_v and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v lose_v his_o earnest_n the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n here_o we_o sip_v and_o have_v a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n union_n with_o christ_n joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o province_n next_o to_o arabia_n have_v a_o strong_a scent_n of_o the_o odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_v of_o the_o spice_n that_o grow_v there_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n the_o member_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o upper_a paradise_n the_o comfortable_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n aforehand_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o inheritance_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n to_o bless_v god_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n yet_o we_o have_v much_o in_o hope_n 2._o let_v we_o wait_v with_o more_o confidence_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o pawn_n as_o sure_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v there_o in_o affection_n in_o earnest_a groan_n and_o desire_n in_o frequent_a thought_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 4._o let_v we_o not_o fear_v change_n all_o change_n will_v end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o john_n xvii_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o christ_n request_n for_o union_n be_v again_o repeat_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o another_o expression_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n second_o

career_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n how_o many_o disappointment_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o carnal_a course_n as_o david_n say_v to_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o se●●_n thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v ●●_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a myself_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o see_v eternal_a love_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o speculation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v all_o the_o wind_n and_o circuit_n of_o providence_n use_v 3_o it_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o our_o love_n to_o god_n till_o old_a age_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n and_o waste_v ourselves_o in_o satan_n work_n we_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n o_o consider_v god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o be_v and_o be_v not_o we_o ashamed_a that_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o god_n till_o the_o latter_a and_o none_o decrepit_a part_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n and_o god_n love_v a_o early_a love_n jer._n 2.2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n before_o our_o affection_n be_v prostitute_v to_o other_o object_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o god_n child_n be_v wont_a to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o like_o love_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o you_o can_v do_v not_o say_v be_v thou_o come_v no_o torment_n i_o before_o my_o time_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n use_v 4._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o disclaim_v merit_n 1._o god_n love_n be_v before_o our_o be_v and_o act_v paul_n out_o of_o a_o less_o circumstance_n conclude_v election_n not_o to_o be_v of_o work_n rom._n 9.11_o for_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o ●●-born_a neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a god_n election_n be_v before_o all_o act_n of_o we_o therefore_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o all_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_n our_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a reward_n and_o satisfaction_n object_n but_o do_v not_o god_n foresee_v our_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o faith_n and_o final_a perseverance_n he_o know_v who_o will_v believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o will_v live_v holy_a and_o who_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o gracious_a freedom_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o first_o he_o fore-ordaineth_a they_o prescience_n include_v and_o suppose_v preordination_n thing_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v foresee_v but_o they_o be_v foresee_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o predestination_n issue_v faith_n sanctification_n perseverance_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v holy_a ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o death_n james_n 2.5_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a not_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o he_o be_v so_o our_o ordination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o lovely_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o excite_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n our_o natural_a condition_n be_v describe_v titus_n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o all_o be_v abominable_a and_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n yet_o one_o hate_v another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v lovely_a and_o the_o other_o only_o abominable_a there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o self-conceit_n we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v and_o be_v partial_a in_o our_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o guilty_a of_o self-love_n 1._o we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v filthy_a deform_a hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n if_o we_o see_v a_o deform_a creature_n overgrow_v with_o scurf_n and_o sore_n or_o a_o stink_a carcase_n we_o turn_v away_o the_o head_n in_o great_a abomination_n and_o cry_v o_o filthy_a yet_o we_o be_v all_o so_o before_o god_n a_o toad_n a_o stink_a carcase_n can_v be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v his_o own_o natural_a face_n he_o will_v wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v love_v he_o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n but_o we_o have_v not_o eye_n what_o can_v god_n see_v in_o we_o to_o excite_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n god_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o vehemence_n of_o any_o passion_n yea_o the_o object_n be_v uncomely_a uncomely_a to_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n much_o more_o to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o self-love_n blind_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o man_n will_v hold_v together_o and_o like_o one_o another_o all_o will_v be_v well_o but_o now_o we_o can_v love_v one_o another_o and_o live_v with_o one_o another_o in_o safety_n we_o seem_v such_o odd_a creature_n fratrum_fw-la concordia_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v hateful_a creature_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n to_o devil_n to_o ourselves_o object_n but_o some_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o refine_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a natural_a corruption_n do_v not_o break_v out_o in_o all_o with_o a_o like_a violence_n but_o a_o benumb_a snake_n be_v a_o snake_n a_o sow_n wash_v be_v not_o change_v as_o when_o the_o liver_n grow_v other_o part_n languish_v one_o great_a lust_n intercept_v the_o nourishment_n of_o other_o corruption_n object_n but_o do_v not_o some_o use_n freewill_n better_o than_o other_o sure_a god_n love_v they_o more_o answ._n no_o not_o according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o god_n original_a motive_n to_o do_v good_a be_v from_o himself_o use_v 5._o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v god_n love_n by_o temporal_a accident_n that_o which_o come_v from_o eternity_n and_o tend_v to_o eternity_n that_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n eccles._n 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o and_o affliction_n be_v for_o a_o season_n but_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o tend_v to_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o stand_v or_o no_o these_o evidence_n the_o best_a love_n god_n special_a mercy_n why_o they_o be_v devise_v before_o ever_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o show_v when_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o moderate_a your_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o world_n good_n 1_o john_n 3.17_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o eternity_n and_o bear_v affliction_n with_o more_o patience_n you_o do_v but_o lose_v a_o little_a for_o the_o present_a that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o ever_o hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la parcas_fw-la use_v 6._o it_o press_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o eternal_a love_n how_o shall_v we_o discern_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o your_o life_n and_o action_n do_v you_o labour_n for_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o

curiosity_n in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v a_o simple_a nescience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o bold_a inquiry_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o service_n and_o adoration_n let_v not_o reason_n prescribe_v to_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o incomprehensible_a shall_v worm_n make_v their_o own_o apprehension_n the_o measure_n of_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o by_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n i_o can_v see_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o divine_a testimony_n though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v of_o they_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o word_n and_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o discover_v so_o much_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n here_o be_v god_n heart_n discover_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o use_v 2._o when_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o gospel_n make_v use_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v to_o discover_v his_o father_n name_n he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la there_o be_v no_o saving-knowledg_n of_o god_n from_o ourselves_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n mind_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o part_n to_o rest_v mere_o on_o the_o study_n of_o book_n and_o humane_a help_n the_o gospel_n be_v god_n riddle_n which_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v expound_v beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n you_o can_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o without_o a_o revelation_n from_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o improve_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o must_v pacify_v our_o conscience_n subdue_v our_o affection_n but_o we_o do_v not_o look_v after_o knowledge_n but_o think_v to_o get_v it_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n 3._o point_v christ_n do_v not_o convey_v all_o knowledge_n or_o the_o full_a notice_n of_o god_n name_n at_o once_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v original_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o we_o but_o by_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v increase_v more_o like_o the_o good_a housholder_n that_o bring_v out_o the_o best_a at_o last_o john_n 1.50_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o partly_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n and_o respect_n lest_o a_o satiety_n grow_v upon_o we_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o we_o contemn_v it_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o hope_n rather_o than_o by_o memory_n still_o god_n keep_v the_o best_a till_o last_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a use_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v more_o partly_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n christ_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 2.40_o 52._o his_o humane_a capacity_n be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n the_o church_n grow_v by_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o nonage_n than_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n afterward_o in_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n then_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o tribe_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o afterward_o of_o what_o family_n to_o david_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n isa._n 7.14_o at_o last_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1.29_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v suit_v his_o dispensation_n to_o our_o capacity_n god_n will_v not_o violate_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ._n you_o do_v not_o teach_v university-learning_n to_o a_o boy_n christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o our_o receptivity_n we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o use_v 1_o comfort_n against_o present_a defect_n though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o mystery_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o despond_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v you_o all_o at_o once_o there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n god_n will_v accept_v our_o weakness_n and_o we_o have_v a_o head_n in_o who_o be_v all_o fullness_n as_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v our_o wisdom_n hide_v in_o the_o text_n you_o see_v christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o our_o growth_n we_o have_v a_o teacher_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o know_v little_a and_o our_o part_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v do_v not_o say_v i_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v tell_v i_o we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o there_o be_v no_o stint_n in_o knowledge_n if_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n beyond_o which_o we_o can_v pass_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o say_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v conscionable_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o our_o low_a and_o imperfect_a measure_n nor_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o a_o b_o c._n we_o must_v grow_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o grow_v a_o formal_a man_n be_v where_o he_o be_v as_o a_o picture_n do_v not_o increase_v in_o stature_n the_o way_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v be_v to_o increase_v our_o store_n gift_n that_o lie_v idle_a and_o unactive_a suffer_v loss_n and_o decay_n a_o active_a nature_n such_o as_o man_n must_v either_o grow_v worse_o or_o better_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a light_n grow_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n our_o reward_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o other_o world_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o poverty_n to_o have_v a_o poor_a understanding_n grace_n be_v multiply_v through_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o point_v christ_n make_v one_o mercy_n to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o another_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o i_o will_v declare_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n his_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v weary_v and_o his_o grace_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v spend_v man_n waste_v by_o give_v their_o drop_n be_v soon_o spend_v but_o the_o often_o we_o come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o welcome_a we_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v soon_o tire_v than_o god●_n bounty_n for_o he_o do_v not_o waste_v by_o give_v i_o be_o be_v god_n name_n he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v god_n providence_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o morning_n god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3.21_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o the_o creature_n soon_o spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o but_o it_o chief_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n the_o least_o drop_n of_o saving-grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n it_o will_v grow_v it_o will_v increase_v it_o be_v a_o spark_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o mere_a grace_n therefore_o where_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v for_o thou_o in_o some_o spark_n of_o saving-grace_n and_o knowledge_n he_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n where_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n he_o will_v be_v the_o omega_n where_o he_o be_v a_o author_n he_o will_v be_v a_o finisher_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o confident_a of_o this_o phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n god_n first_o work_n be_v a_o earnest_n and_o god_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o earnest_n it_o be_v the_o

of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o one_o of_o they_o you_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o all_o man_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a carnal_a or_o regenerate_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n all_o that_o can_v make_v we_o demur_v upon_o this_o must_v be_v either_o this_o objection_n that_o all_o sinner_n be_v not_o alike_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o channel_n be_v cut_v so_o do_v corrupt_a nature_n vent_v and_o issue_n forth_o some_o serve_v one_o sin_n some_o another_o but_o if_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o serve_v that_o you_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o drunkard_n yet_o you_o have_v your_o way_n of_o sin_v or_o some_o great_a drain_v into_o which_o all_o your_o corruption_n empty_v itself_o or_o this_o objection_n that_o some_o be_v inter_v regenerandum_fw-la upon_o regeneration_n as_o be_v under_o some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o if_o god_n bless_v may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a estate_n as_o for_o instance_n take_v that_o scripture_n mat._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o the_o seek_v of_o goodly_a pearl_n be_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n to_o happiness_n the_o find_v one_o of_o great_a price_n be_v common_a grace_n which_o imply_v knowledge_n some_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o esteem_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o go_n and_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v it_o be_v special_a and_o save_a grace_n all_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a none_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o by_o christ_n when_o we_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v christ_n than_o we_o be_v real_o convert_v now_o before_o this_o here_o be_v some_o knowledge_n some_o assent_n some_o value_n for_o christ._n do_v not_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o middle_a estate_n answ._n no_o though_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n bubble_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o become_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o they_o or_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o daily_a course_n of_o life_n they_o do_v not_o gain_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o engage_v we_o resolve_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a though_o not_o among_o the_o profane_a so_o the_o young_a man_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a in_o he_o for_o which_o christ_n love_v he_o but_o he_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.21_o 22._o and_o we_o read_v of_o another_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 12.34_o that_o be_v from_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o real_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o christ_n tempt_o many_o that_o come_v near_o never_o enter_v and_o though_o they_o be_v almost_o christian_n yet_o if_o not_o altogether_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o so_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o need_v not_o stop_v our_o way_n though_o they_o have_v some_o conviction_n of_o the_o good_a of_o holiness_n and_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o some_o mind_n to_o part_n with_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o save_v change_n till_o their_o heart_n be_v subdue_v to_o a_o resolute_a obedience_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v both_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o many_o word_n m●t._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n where_o the_o master_n be_v opposite_a and_o differ_v in_o their_o employment_n and_o design_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v comply_v with_o both_o indeed_o if_o two_o man_n or_o more_o do_v consent_n to_o employ_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o self_n same_o business_n and_o service_n then_o as_o we_o say_v many_o stone_n make_v but_o one_o load_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o several_a weight_n but_o one_o burden_n thus_o two_o or_o three_o man_n or_o more_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o design_n make_v but_o one_o master_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o differ_v in_o their_o design_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o at_o once_o if_o their_o command_n be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v both_o have_v their_o answerable_a obedience_n god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n sin_n in_o the_o next_o but_o their_o command_n be_v contrary_a and_o both_o require_v our_o full_a strength_n of_o mind_n heart_n and_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o that_o serve_v sin_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v whatever_o the_o consequence_n be_v and_o sin_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a mind_n heart_n and_o endeavour_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v divide_v between_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o sin_n and_o forsake_v the_o one_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o if_o he_o will_v in_o good_a earnest_n serve_v either_o master_n so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v to_o sin_n so_o much_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n must_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o he_o must_v offend_v god_n when_o his_o lust_n crave_v it_o of_o he_o or_o else_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o must_v always_o be_v alienate_v his_o heart_n from_o sin_n and_o devote_v it_o to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o will_v compound_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_a they_o hope_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o god_n too_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v something_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o much_o more_o that_o be_v bad_a the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o for_o sin_n than_o against_o it_o the_o good_a be_v control_v by_o the_o evil_a which_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o certain_o it_o have_v so_o when_o we_o witting_o or_o willing_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o take_v on_o a_o little_a religiousness_n either_o to_o hide_v it_o or_o feed_v it_o as_o in_o many_o their_o religion_n maintain_v their_o lust_n and_o they_o take_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v require_v of_o they_o to_o excuse_v the_o bad_a 3._o all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v servant_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v we_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o god_n create_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v our_o rightful_a lord_n but_o sin_n have_v invade_v mankind_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o by_o a_o right_n of_o recovery_n god_n seek_v to_o recover_v the_o creature_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o possess_v his_o own_o again_o therefore_o in_o the_o consultation_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o master_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a waste_n occupy_v by_o none_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o next_o comer_n to_o seize_v upon_o no_o there_o be_v a_o usurper_n there_o already_o sin_n command_v and_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o we_o must_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v become_v servant_n to_o god_n the_o business_n be_v whether_o we_o have_v change_v master_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o keep_v they_o have_v a_o notion_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o they_o call_v jus_fw-la postliminii_fw-la a_o right_a of_o enter_v upon_o their_o own_o again_o

you_o where_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o distinct_a branch_n from_o work_a miracle_n do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o adoption_n come_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v prove_v this_o by_o some_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n god_n delight_v to_o bless_v his_o own_o mean_n and_o the_o great_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a doctrine_n need_v to_o be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o therefore_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v so_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 8.31_o 42._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n a_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n will_v work_v agreeable_o by_o suitable_a mean_n not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_a upon_o which_o he_o work_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o agreeable_o to_o the_o object_n by_o which_o he_o work_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n by_o a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v when_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o institute_v be_v carnal_a and_o bodily_a more_o full_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n that_o suit_v more_o with_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o come_v close_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n this_o law_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v break_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o try_v they_o by_o many_o positive_a law_n and_o external_a observance_n but_o when_o he_o will_v reduce_v the_o world_n into_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o rational_a and_o with_o they_o he_o pour_v out_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o that_o be_v in_o that_o true_a holiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o there_o be_v more_o letter_n then_o but_o more_o spirit_n now_o phil._n 3.3_o a_o believer_n have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o place_v his_o hope_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o gospel_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n great_a power_n and_o rich_a goodness_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dry_a the_o spirit_n we_o be_v possess_v withal_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 8.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v the_o prescript_n there_o the_o transcript_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n will_v stamp_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n upon_o wax_n there_o need_v wax_n a_o seal_n grave_v with_o it_o and_o a_o hand_n to_o apply_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o god_n will_v stamp_v his_o image_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o first_o the_o character_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o this_o word_n of_o wisdom_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o account_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n by_o this_o word_n of_o power_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o rich_a and_o great_a promise_n he_o will_v raise_v a_o noble_a spirit_n in_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o above_o the_o world_n the_o stamp_n be_v prepare_v only_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o be_v require_v a_o strong_a hand_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o gospel_n do_v powerful_o excite_v our_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a heart_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v open_v but_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o change_v the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o nor_o upon_o all_o those_o alike_o on_o who_o it_o work_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o it_o every_o thing_n communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o beget_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o his_o lordship_n or_o kingly_a office_n who_o as_o he_o require_v new_a duty_n of_o man_n fall_v and_o disable_v so_o he_o give_v strength_n proportionable_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o recovery_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o subdue_a our_o obstinacy_n or_o change_v our_o heart_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o effect_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o external_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n his_o priestly_a office_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v full_a his_o intercession_n powerful_a its_o needful_a that_o such_o a_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2.30_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o rabble_n of_o carnal_a christian_n how_o little_a they_o have_v gain_v by_o that_o christianity_n they_o have_v alas_o in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v those_o poor_a soul_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o then_o how_o will_v you_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o you_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o satan_n or_o your_o own_o conscience_n certain_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v where_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v not_o break_v there_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o christian_n in_o power_n in_o profession_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n christian_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christian_n in_o spirit_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o none_o but_o such_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o heb._n 59_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 2_o d_o use_v be_v to_o humble_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v get_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n be_v so_o imperfect_a cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n all_o that_o be_v godly_a have_v this_o spirit_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o walk_v after_o it_o but_o all_o have_v it_o not_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n some_o be_v weak_a it_o do_v not_o subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o fear_n nor_o breed_v such_o mortification_n and_o courage_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n these_o want_n comfort_n if_o possible_o they_o shall_v be_v sincere_a

and_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o body_n have_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o next_o life_n the_o meat_n its_o self_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eat_n or_o desire_v of_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o partly_o because_o if_o these_o shall_v be_v restore_v there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v restrain_v it_o to_o mankind_n who_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n live_v to_o god_n while_o their_o body_n be_v not_o ●otting_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o eccl._n 3.21_o that_o be_v perish_v with_o their_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n 4._o all_o artificial_a work_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o city_n castle_n house_n garden_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o be_v extant_a no_o more_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v useful_a during_o the_o earthly_a life_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v as_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v which_o man_n have_v make_v and_o build_v thereupon_o which_o shall_v turn_v our_o heart_n from_o our_o affect_v those_o thing_n or_o fix_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v pass_v away_o while_o we_o neglect_v god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o pass_v not_o 2._o that_o which_o shall_v be_v restore_v be_v the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o need_v no_o purify_n fire_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o but_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o dissolution_n be_v call_v a_o world_n to_o come_v often_o now_o world_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n comprehend_v the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n mean_v by_o heaven_n the_o airy_a and_o starry_a heaven_n and_o by_o earth_n dry_a land_n and_o water_n well_o then_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o undergo_v the_o purge_a fire_n at_o the_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v melt_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o what_o use_n we_o must_v refer_v that_o to_o the_o event_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o general_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o we_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n wherein_o righteous_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o firm_a place_n and_o always_o dwell_v therein_o and_o exercise_v righteousness_n whereas_o this_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o this_o low_a world_n 1._o what_o if_o god_n restore_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n a_o object_n wherein_o by_o the_o great_a beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o just_a shall_v see_v god_n by_o reflection_n 2._o what_o if_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o delight_n and_o gratitude_n to_o delight_v the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o glory_n and_o brightness_n put_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o their_o own_o glorious_a estate_n god_n will_v make_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o habitation_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v so_o must_v her_o dwell_n there_o shall_v he_o nothing_o in_o nature_n displease_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n child_n but_o all_o delightful_a to_o all_o eternity_n 3._o what_o if_o to_o be_v a_o trophy_n of_o the_o final_a abolition_n of_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o monument_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o our_o redemption_n that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o both_o in_o we_o and_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o if_o to_o complete_a the_o first_o grant_n of_o dominion_n to_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n this_o grant_n must_v sometime_o or_o other_o take_v place_n psal._n 8.6_o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o do_v here_o therefore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o world_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o resurrection_n now_o we_o have_v the_o right_n than_o the_o possession_n a_o eternal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22.5_o and_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n which_o bear_v some_o sense_n use_v it_o show_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o creature_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o a_o state_n agree_v with_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o god_n child_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v their_o deliverance_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o if_o these_o dumb_a insensible_a thing_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o have_v now_o will_v not_o god_n take_v care_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o appear_v hence_o what_o excellency_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o restore_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n require_v the_o creature_n shall_v be_v change_v before_o it_o can_v suit_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v free_v from_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o it_o can_v partake_v with_o god_n child_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o glorious_a liberty_n so_o must_v we_o be_v change_v before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o how_o change_v first_o by_o grace_n second_o by_o death_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v change_v by_o grace_n and_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n eph._n 5.5_o for_o this_o we_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n common_a knowledge_n will_v easy_o show_v we_o that_o those_o that_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o gross_a sin_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o right_n unto_o and_o never_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o eternal_a glory_n we_o have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n gal._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o we_o may_v go_v further_o not_o only_o exclude_v they_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n but_o every_o unregenerate_a person_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o vers_n it_o be_v explain_v he_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o every_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n be_v he_o to_o appearance_n better_o or_o worse_o be_v unmeet_a for_o glory_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n or_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o a_o epicure_n or_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n be_v exclude_v but_o a_o paint_a pharisee_n as_o long_o as_o his_o heart_n be_v corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a have_v no_o right_a and_o never_o shall_v have_v possession_n he_o must_v be_v change_v from_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v must_v be_v restore_v in_o he_o 2._o change_v by_o death_n the_o saint_n be_v mortal_a must_v be_v change_v before_o they_o can_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n all_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o grave_a 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n these_o earthly_a frail_a body_n

obtain_v there_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o now_o god_n have_v make_v and_o frame_v believer_n to_o this_o happiness_n so_o the_o second_o argument_n by_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a he_o will_v also_o give_v we_o the_o whole_a sum._n a_o earnest_n be_v lose_v when_o either_o the_o bargain_n be_v repent_v of_o or_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o party_n to_o make_v good_a the_o bargain_n or_o else_o when_o it_o be_v not_o much_o regard_v be_v of_o small_a value_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v take_v place_n here_o for_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o his_o covenant_n rom._n 11.19_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v rom._n 4.21_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o mean_a gift_n next_o to_o christ_n the_o great_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o mortal_a man_n god_n that_o give_v the_o creature_n by_o mere_a gift_n to_o carnal_a man_n lose_v nothing_o but_o the_o creature_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n that_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o earnest_n where_o this_o be_v give_v he_o will_v give_v more_o 2._o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o bless_a thing_n which_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o earnest_a desire_n now_o this_o be_v represent_v both_o by_o god_n form_v and_o also_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o god_n form_v if_o we_o must_v be_v form_v wrought_v for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n sure_o this_o estate_n be_v a_o excellent_a bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v count_v fit_a for_o any_o thing_n this_o world_n have_v but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a fitness_n for_o what_o god_n will_v confer_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o the_o preparation_n show_v what_o the_o blessedness_n be_v god_n have_v frame_v we_o with_o curious_a and_o costly_a artifice_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o noble_a end_n and_o purpose_n ordinary_a utensil_n be_v throw_v about_o the_o house_n without_o any_o care_n the_o mean_a place_n will_v serve_v for_o they_o but_o this_o workmanship_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o god_n have_v design_v it_o to_o a_o better_a place_n sure_o so_o much_o ado_n will_v not_o be_v make_v about_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 2._o the_o earnest_n show_v the_o greatness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o certainty_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o precious_a compare_v to_o light_n life_n a_o pearl_n joy_n one_o dram_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n the_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a if_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n be_v but_o the_o earnest_n then_o sure_o the_o whole_a purchase_n and_o possession_n be_v beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o and_o imagine_v you_o will_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v no_o ordinary_a bargain_n where_o a_o thousand_o pound_v earnest_n be_v give_v the_o scripture_n compare_v all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v of_o god_n here_o but_o to_o a_o taste_n to_o a_o earnest_n to_o the_o first_o fruit_n little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o full_a glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o shall_v ensue_v the_o point_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n frame_v his_o people_n unto_o that_o happy_a estate_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o with_o great_a affection_n he_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o that_o god_n frame_v and_o suit_v his_o people_n unto_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o truth_n you_o have_v in_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n sometime_o we_o read_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o at_o other_o time_n that_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n heaven_n for_o we_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v also_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n fit_v and_o suit_v to_o that_o estate_n so_o again_o col._n 1.12_o he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n god_n put_v into_o his_o people_n a_o agreeableness_n unto_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o heaven_n be_v a_o clean_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o none_o but_o the_o purify_a and_o cleanse_v be_v meet_v to_o go_v thither_o a_o place_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n not_o fit_a for_o the_o sensual_a but_o the_o mortify_a so_o rev._n 3.4_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a worthiness_n the_o worth_n of_o exact_a equality_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o suitableness_n conveniency_n and_o proportion_n 1._o the_o worth_n of_o condignity_n or_o exact_a equality_n as_o a_o work_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n so_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v he_o his_o debtor_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o worth_n of_o meeetness_n suitableness_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o when_o other_o be_v defile_v these_o be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a when_o other_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o blot_n of_o everlasting_a shame_n they_o possess_v everlasting_a glory_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o solemn_a festival_n they_o appear_v in_o white_a garment_n so_o we_o be_v bid_v 1_o thes._n 2.12_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n mean_v suitable_o and_o become_v the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o we_o expect_v but_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o meetness_n this_o frame_n and_o prepare_v of_o we_o 1._o it_o imply_v a_o remote_a fitness_n with_o be_v regeneration_n for_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v whole_o unfit_a partly_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n gal._n 3.13_o &_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o so_o uncapable_a to_o enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o unto_o partly_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o so_o unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o these_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o make_v fit_a god_n renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n a_o divine_a nature_n a_o spiritual_a and_o new_a be_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n there_o be_v a_o great_a unfitness_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a to_o understand_v it_o to_o do_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o well_o then_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n before_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n god_n powerful_a operation_n be_v necessary_a he_o must_v frame_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o actual_a preparation_n and_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o meetness_n after_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a estate_n though_o at_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v a_o right_n and_o so_o be_v remote_o capable_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v and_o next_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o bless_a estate_n a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o manage_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o just_a year_n of_o maturity_n and_o discretion_n they_o distinguish_v of_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la and_o jus_fw-la aptitudinale_fw-la a_o heir_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o management_n of_o his_o right_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o

give_v to_o christ_n as_o scholar_n in_o his_o school_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o christ_n love_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o chair_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n it_o be_v his_o title_n act_v 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n christ_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o christ_n take_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o on_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o on_o earth_n he_o teach_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n other_o teach_v for_o he_o christ_n count_v it_o his_o liberty_n to_o teach_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v still_o to_o nurture_n we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v we_o our_o lesson_n but_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n if_o he_o do_v but_o open_a our_o eye_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o his_o family_n a_o master_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o a_o parent_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o allure_v christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o numberless_a issue_n and_o progeny_n though_o all_o be_v benony_n son_n of_o sorrow_n and_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o birth_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o privilege_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o great_a family_n take_v it_o altogether_o rev._n 7.9_o a_o great_a company_n which_o none_o can_v number_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n christ_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v his_o great_a triumph_n at_o the_o last_o day_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n when_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v with_o this_o glorious_a train_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o father_n but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n our_o brother_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o 4._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o father_n give_v the_o daughter_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o another_o for_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o do_v god_n give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ._n indeed_o christ_n have_v buy_v she_o at_o his_o father_n hand_n other_o wife_n bring_v a_o dowry_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v his_o spouse_n as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o david_n but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o and_o 18.25_o so_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o church_n for_o a_o spouse_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a goliath_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v eve_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n when_o he_o lay_v asleep_a so_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o die_a the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o his_o spouse_n may_v live_v christ_n leave_v his_o father_n at_o his_o incarnation_n his_o mother_n at_o his_o passion_n to_o make_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n as_o a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n this_o honour_n christ_n get_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o cost_v he_o long_o woo_v david_n have_v buy_v michal_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v she_o away_o from_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v get_v christ_n spouse_n into_o his_o hand_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o rescue_v she_o and_o oblige_v she_o to_o loyalty_n hereafter_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o espousal_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o lamb_n hope_n christ_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o our_o comfort_n be_v but_o incomplete_a now_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o christ_n be_v now_o deck_v she_o against_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n odour_n and_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o king_n treasury_n esther_n 2.12_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a title_n than_o head_n of_o the_o church_n poor_a creature_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o mystical_a body_n to_o quicken_v we_o enliven_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v a_o head_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v somewhat_o col._n 2.11_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o he_o be_v their_o head_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o over_o they_o to_o we_o he_o count_v himself_o not_o perfect_a without_o we_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v himself_o as_o claim_v and_o imperfect_a without_o we_o he_o treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o his_o natural_a that_o be_v raise_v ascend_v glorify_v so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v grieve_v in_o our_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o we_o exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o with_o we_o 1._o use_v admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o donation_n 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n as_o christ_n plead_v it_o to_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o plead_v it_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v god_n and_o he_o give_v we_o to_o christ._n elect_v love_n be_v the_o sweet_a other_o be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o you_o psal._n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o look_v on_o you_o 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o service_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o the_o tender_a of_o soul_n consider_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o mild_a humiliation_n but_o his_o main_a reason_n be_v to_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o soul_n nothing_o else_o can_v bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o manger_n the_o wilderness_n the_o cross_n the_o grave_a what_o be_v his_o reward_n for_o all_o his_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o sweat_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n shed_v his_o blood_n christ_n be_v very_o thirsty_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v enough_o i_o do_v not_o begrudg_n my_o pain_n my_o temptation_n my_o agony_n a_o woman_n safe_o deliver_v after_o sore_a and_o sharp_a labour_n forget_v all_o her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n christ_n long_v till_o his_o incarnation_n feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o freegrace_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n afterward_o he_o long_v for_o his_o passion_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 3._o bless_v the_o spirit_n for_o his_o attest_v witness_v work_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v the_o

father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n our_o interest_n be_v wrought_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v his_o executor_n he_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n will_n accomplish_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o use_v let_v we_o consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ._n walk_v as_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n look_v for_o all_o from_o he_o by_o dependence_n on_o he_o be_v whatever_o you_o be_v to_o he_o to_o his_o glory_n you_o be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o you_o be_v not_o at_o your_o own_o dispose_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o heart_n nor_o estate_n be_v thou_o god_n give_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_a thou_o have_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o he_o sermon_n ix_o john_n xvii_o 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n in_o open_v this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o christ_n i_o answer_v the_o elect_n and_o no_o other_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o select_a company_n as_o in_o the_o text_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o such_o as_o shall_v sure_o and_o infallible_o be_v bring_v to_o grace_n and_o conduct_v to_o glory_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o vers._n 39_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o can_v the_o father_n will_v be_v disappoint_v i_o wonder_v what_o can_v man_n object_v against_o so_o plain_a a_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o can_v miscarry_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o not_o a_o leg_n not_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o ear_n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o special_a charge_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v say_v john_n 17.12_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o it_o seem_v some_o may_v be_v lose_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n give_v be_v there_o use_v indefinite_o for_o those_o give_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o those_o give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n hypocrite_n because_o of_o their_o external_n vocation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o special_a charge_n that_o be_v notable_a which_o christ_n say_v john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o where_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o especial_a charge_n though_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o not_o to_o eternal_a life_n christ_n know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o who_o only_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o may_v answer_v by_o interpret_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v not_o acceptive_a but_o adversative_a none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v lose_v the_o word_n be_v not_o render_v except_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v not_o nisi_fw-la but_o sed_fw-la there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v of_o judas_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o afterward_o have_v fall_v away_o it_o be_v not_o nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la but_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v their_o keep_n he_o will_v adversative_o put_v the_o lose_n of_o judas_n this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n so_o rev._n 21.27_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exceptive_a for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o which_o work_n abomination_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o adversative_a these_o shall_v not_o enter_v but_o other_o shall_v enter_v so_o mat._n 12.4_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o exceptive_a as_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o david_n company_n 2._o what_o be_v this_o charge_n it_o will_v be_v open_v by_o consider_v what_o the_o father_n propose_v concern_v the_o elect_n and_o what_o the_o son_n undertake_v 1._o what_o the_o father_n propose_v the_o word_n of_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unutterable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o those_o secret_a way_n of_o discourse_n and_o communication_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o reverence_n and_o deep_a silence_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v put_v they_o into_o such_o form_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o transaction_n and_o intercourse_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o passage_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o speech_n psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o son_n i_o be_o loath_a that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o leave_v under_o condemnation_n there_o be_v some_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v vessel_n and_o receptacle_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o justice_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n you_o must_v take_v a_o body_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o afterward_o you_o must_v see_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o grace_n justify_v sanctify_a guide_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v for_o i_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o be_v no_o lottery_n nor_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n the_o number_n be_v state_v seal_v none_o can_v add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_v any_o one_o person_n that_o christ_n receive_v a_o command_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o john_n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n for_o they_o only_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n viz._n for_o my_o sheep_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o see_v they_o convert_v to_o grace_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o